Ninjak Related Characters Respect Thread

Click here for the Ninjak Respect Thread

This thread is a supplement for the Ninjak Respect Thread which will outline the full capabilities of characters Ninjak has some relation to. For the moment this mainly includes anyone who has undergone the training of the Undead Monk and the various Ninjas. Enjoy!

No Caption Provided

Table of Contents

  1. The Undead Monk
  2. Students of the Undead Monk
  3. The Jonin
  4. The Shadow Seven
  5. Ninja Agents
  6. Ninjas A-K2
  7. Miscellaneous

The Undead Monk

No Caption Provided

The Undead Monk telepathically compels people into building a monastery for him, and digging a well with their bare hands.

https://imgur.com/a/l6bvRvN

The Undead Monk communicates with Colin King telepathically.

https://imgur.com/a/eDzuiMJ

It is speculated that the reason only a specific type of person (someone who is lost and damaged in some way) can find the Undead Monk’s monastery is because of a psychic cloak he uses to conceal its location. Someone’s feelings and desires determine if they are able to pass through the cloak. However, Fakir, one of the Monk’s former students, claims that there is nothing spiritual about the monastery’s location, but a combination of magnetic pole shifts and leylines are what conceal it. Personally, I believe the two theories posited are both plausible and also not mutually exclusive: the Monk may seek to deter those who he does deem fit for his teachings and coax more worthy candidates into joining him, while at the same time he may have deliberately chosen the most obscured, spiritually significant location on earth for the very reason that it is hard to find.

https://imgur.com/a/Bos05u8

The Undead Monk supposedly swam the oceans for years before he ended up where he is today, at his monastery in Kathmandu. He was a warrior monk who perfected the art of meditation. He taught his students without speaking a word, but rather by speaking to them telepathically, sometimes through subtle suggestions, other times by giving them fully formed thoughts. His students inexplicably followed his every word, not knowing exactly where their instructions came from, and they lost all sense of time.

https://imgur.com/a/fB6Cpxt

The Undead Monk taught Colin King how to feel and heal every nerve ending in his body, even recovering from a shattered spine with nothing more than meditation.

https://imgur.com/a/tMDuD9n

When Neville Alcott stumbled across the Undead Monk, the Monk memory wiped him of many things, including the location of the monastery, him ever finding it, his relationship to his close friend Colin King, his late wife Angelina Alcott, and his reason for ever pursuing the monastery in the first place.

https://imgur.com/a/xXgn8uX

The Undead Monk also memory wiped the entire Shadow Seven, who would not recover their memories until many years later.

https://imgur.com/a/knNrqoU

The Undead Monk’s mind wiping of Ninjak lasted right up until Ninjak was shown his entire life history on a magic tapestry. The Undead Monk appeared to knock Colin out and erase his memories without any effort.

https://imgur.com/a/FF6n2f3

The Undead Monk is a master of forgotten, dark mystical arts which are rooted in mastering deep meditation. During his tutelage under the Monk, Colin King was able to see visions of “all time that would be and had been.”

https://imgur.com/a/SZtFJV9

As should hopefully be obvious by now, the Undead Monk is immortal… however the extent to which he is immortal has not yet been spelled out. The Undead Monk was killed by Ninjak by being stabbed in the head, yet, many years later when Ninjak was an old man, the Monk’s residual skin cells were gathered up from the ruins of his monastery… and somehow reformed into a remnant of the man himself. Not only that, but these residual skin cells were a potent source of dark magical energy which allowed Dr. Silk to achieve immortality. In other words, every single cell in the Undead Monk’s body was immortal independent of one another or him being alive conventionally.

https://imgur.com/a/vhHygpu

Now… just to make matters even more bizarre… a Deadside brain parasite was contracted by Ninjak and several other MI6 agents. Not only was this parasite supernatural, but it existed in all of time simultaneously… meaning if present Ninjak had the parasite, so did future Ninjak. It created a wormhole through time. So present Ninjak went into a deep meditation, separated his consciousness from his body, and rode the wormhole into the mind of his future self. His future self then inhabited one of his old memories, which included the Undead Monk. It’s remarked that the Undead Monk is “never really gone”, which seems to be confirmed when Punk Mambo tries to destroy the psychic representation of him. This… representation of the Undead Monk, perhaps his consciousness which can inhabit all of time simultaneously… then seems to boot Punk Mambo out of the memory sequence. Finally, future Ninjak eventually discovers the ingredient needed to vaccinate people against this Deadside parasite… it’s the skin cells of the Undead Monk. This allows present Ninjak to return to his own body and develop the vaccine, saving his life as well as the other MI6 agents.

https://imgur.com/a/cuEPruz

Undead Monk Students

“He taught us the limits of our minds and bodies without even lifting a finger.”

In addition to extreme physical training the students are taught how to filter out poison. Their final test is a fight to the death with another student. Whoever survives graduates. Students learn how to feel, control and heal every nerve ending in their body, letting them recover from injuries as severe as a shattered spine with nothing more than meditation.

https://imgur.com/a/2vtYcNn

Students of the Undead Monk are taught to feel, control and heal every cell in their body. This means they can also control their muscles and nervous system at a cellular level. It is for this reason that cannot be put down by poison, gas or pressure points, as Ninjak points out when he is fighting Ninja-C, someone with the same training as himself. And this is while bearing in mind that Ninjak is someone who knows where every nerve ending in the human body is, and how to target them. Ninjak, just using some of his basic nerve-striking techniques, literally scared a demon into going back to hell. He has also disabled a man with a tap to his vagus nerve.

https://imgur.com/a/rOb3STO

The students of the Undead Monk also learn Total Recall... through meditation they make every obscure neuron in their brain into a "well worn pathway", allowing them to instantly access every memory, experience or piece of knowledge from their entire lives.

https://imgur.com/a/hxeKK5C

An example of this playing out is given by Ninjak, who recalls a handful of disparate memories simultaneously in order to construct a gadget and solve a crisis in under a second.

https://imgur.com/a/VhmbB

The training techniques of the Undead Monk are superior to anything MI6 alone can offer. When the Jonin stopped teaching MI6’s Ninjas, the quality of the Ninja agents degraded. We know this because Ninjak usurped the current Ninja-K agent, relegating him to a back up, purely because he had the superior training of the Undead Monk – the Undead Monk’s teachings who the Jonin taught to Ninjas D-I.

https://imgur.com/a/WGKssI3

This is made clear by the fact that Ninjak saw a massive improvement in his inferior, K2, after a short amount of tutoring from the Jonin.

https://imgur.com/a/jFLQzEy

The training techniques of the Undead Monk are far superior to the training given to Dr Silk’s Fitzhugh clones. This is demonstrated by the fact that a single Fitzhugh clone was able to narrowly defeat one of his brothers, but after training under the Undead Monk, he was then able to stomp five of them easily. “My training had surpassed anything they had accumulated.”

https://imgur.com/a/qlxx245

Additionally, it is important to note that even though the Fitz clones were masters of every obscure martial discipline (among many other types) on the planet, and even though their physical stats were already at their peak, the Fitz clone still required at least a year of constant meditation and telepathic tutoring from the Undead Monk before he had learned everything from him.

https://i.imgur.com/XoXUKkh.jpg

The Undead Monk’s teachings appear as “fully formed” thoughts in the minds of his students.

https://imgur.com/KVuqZNF

Also, an Undead Monk student named Xaman somehow developed respiratory systems that did not rely on having a working trachea… and also shows high levels of strength and speed.

https://imgur.com/a/98i4iUN

The Jonin

No Caption Provided

The Jonin taught Ninjas D through I in his techniques. He started around the time World War II came to an end and continued into the 1990s.

https://imgur.com/a/SL8oWr4

The Jonin can teach others how to slow aging and remain in top physical form, even those who were alive during the 1940s.

https://i.imgur.com/We3CSE8.jpg

Thanks to his teachings, Ninja-G appears decades younger than she should, for someone active during the Cold War.

https://i.imgur.com/ijVU3dz.jpg?1

The Jonin appears to be hundreds of years old, and is said to be capable of things unheard of even in legends. He spent decades training to unlock the mysteries of the mind, body and spirit. He also goes unphased after being punched in the gonads and can casually swat someone to the other side of a room.

https://imgur.com/a/9k5R08X

The Jonin was excommunicated from MI6 after training Ninja-I. After which, they were unable to replicate the martial arts and meditation training the “revered sensei” had been imparting to the Ninjas. Being a contemporary of the Undead Monk (meaning the Jonin has likely been alive for centuries) when he was still alive, the Jonin and Ninjak share very similar training, and it is for this reason that Colin King overthrew the current Ninja-K, relegating him to a backup (K2).

https://imgur.com/a/WGKssI3

Despite Ninja-K2 becoming much better from being trained by the Jonin, he was still no match for Ninjak. The Jonin himself, on the other hand, was. After being fried with enough electricity to destroy a normal man and being dosed with enough poison to put down a regiment, the Jonin still fought Ninjak to a standstill. Ninjak thought he might be the best martial artist he had ever fought, and thought he would need a combination of nerve gas, explosives and napalm to put him down. In addition to this… the Jonin had no intention of killing Ninjak at this point, so he was holding back.

https://imgur.com/a/fuGEPId

Self-explanatory strength feat.

https://imgur.com/a/UuCDsiM

It is again noted that he may be centuries old.

https://imgur.com/a/N62VEWk

Alongside the Dying One, the Jonin seriously injures Ninjak without killing him, in order to extract his blood for a ritual. The Jonin then squares off against the immensely powerful Loa spirit commanded by Punk Mambo. He shows the ability to channel his life force into a weapon to make it stronger, which in this case he does to a sword, making it so strong the aforementioned spirit couldn’t break it. Even when the rest of Ninjak’s team arrives, the Jonin seems ready to take them all on at the same time… it remains to be seen just how powerful this man is.

https://imgur.com/a/LkEudfj

Shadow Seven

The Shadow Seven handbook entry. “Mystically trained.”

https://imgur.com/a/lbkv4Xy

The Shadow Seven are the Undead Monk’s most powerful students, were all “born from magic.”, and given “special gifts, special energies, special knowledge.” All of their energy combined is enough to resurrect Master Darque, the greatest master of dark magic in the world. Some of their gifts are derived directly from Master Darque’s enchantments.

https://imgur.com/a/TU4LxTE

Roku

No Caption Provided

Roku’s handbook entries. She is one of the most highly trained and lethal martial artists in the world.

https://imgur.com/a/UpGi25q

Roku feels no pain. Three strands of her hair can garrotte or behead a man. It can also cut through metal and produce fire. She can telepathically compel men to kill themselves, and is not affected by sub-zero temperatures. She is a weapons and martial arts expert, believed to be Ninjak’s equal. The Russians built a mobile prison around her, which she broke out of in two hours.

https://imgur.com/a/gnEdS

Roku’s hair has enhanced strength and durability and is hardwired into her brain, giving different hairs different capabilities, including razorsharp cutting strength and fire generation.

https://imgur.com/a/PiPCW8u

Roku cuts through several guards with her hair.

https://imgur.com/a/N7GIJte

Roku had fully recovered from being poisoned and thrown from a twenty story building in well under 7 minutes. It’s also worth mentioning that Ninjak’s poisons have been described as enough to “put down a regiment” or “put a herd of elephants to sleep”.

https://imgur.com/a/HyZvmcH

Roku was given her powers by an enchanted nail, created by Master Darque. The process killed her and made Roku reborn, seemingly immortal as long as the nail stays in. She can feel and control every cell in her body, and can recover from having her back broken almost instantly. She can also heat her hair up and sense people using individual senses alone, including reading their thoughts, and kill them. This is all shown during her origin story… wherein she was buried alive inside a labyrinth full of demons, which she fought and killed her way out of.

https://imgur.com/a/4nImDns

Roku no-sells a direct explosive which smashes her into a wall.

https://imgur.com/a/LM38pHb

Roku kills more men with her hair, and telepathically dominates their leader, who had incredible mental willpower.

https://imgur.com/a/MsijHpI

Roku recovers from being shot in the head in seconds, shrugs off being stabbed with a sword, and survives a direct explosion that levels a building. It’s revealed that she cannot die, no matter what, until the nail in her neck is removed.

https://imgur.com/a/CSckS9U

Roku gives Ninjak the beating of a lifetime, although there are many obvious caveats, such as Ninjak being badly injured, fatigued, sleep deprived, him being ambushed, not wanting to kill Roku and him being without his gear. During the fight she shows off how extremely strong and sharp her hair is, and also breaks Ninjak’s sword with a punch.

https://imgur.com/a/S0H2IEF

Roku kicks down a metal prison wall.

https://imgur.com/a/vAQhQY1

Roku with seeming ease breaks into the most ridiculously secure facility MI6 could build, possibly on earth, not only in terms of physical defences but also against hacking. She side skips laser rooms and walks through fire. She reads the mind of the Zenith-armor guard, finds out about his explosive failsafe, and uses telepathy to keep him alive while rendering him brain dead. She then side skips sentient acid baths and destroys a group of werewolves. She also uses her hair to casually overpower the superhumanly strong Sanguine.

https://imgur.com/a/CC3PtjO

Roku and Ninjak’s final battle. Roku once again puts Ninjak through the ringer, again with some caveats: she was aided by Darque, and Ninjak didn’t want to harm her. But she also shows her superhuman strength and the power and mobility of her hair.

https://imgur.com/a/qjMnZaX

Fitz

No Caption Provided

Clones

The Fitzhugh clones were masters of all known martial arts and weapons, in all of history.

https://imgur.com/a/6c0HqiD

The Clones were also trained to physical perfection. The reason we know this is because when a Fitz clone met the Undead Monk, he realised that, physically, the Undead Monk had nothing more to offer him - even though the Undead Monk teaches his students to reach their physical limits, some of them manifesting superhuman traits.

https://i.imgur.com/XoXUKkh.jpg

These clones are not only programmed with unparalleled knowledge of martial arts, but they also share each others accumulated memories, knowledge and experience - hundreds of lifetime's worth.

https://imgur.com/a/XHlT0fs

The Rogue Clone

The rogue Fitz clone has all of the accumulated knowledge, expertise and physical capabilities of the other clones. Before escaping he was able to kill a fellow clone. After training under the Undead Monk, he surpassed these clones, and was able to kill five of them easily. He would later fight Ninjak to a standstill, and was able to hold off a tranquilizer for nearly 20 minutes that usually takes effect in 30 seconds.

https://imgur.com/a/BiniU8h

Sanguine

No Caption Provided

Sanguine's Handbook entry. Her extensive body modifications have enhanced her strength, speed and flexibility.

https://imgur.com/a/lbkv4Xy

Sanguine went through a dark ritual conducted by Master Darque himself. She augmented herself further with surgery and hormone therapy, which included enhanced strength, speed, flexibility, retractable razor sharp claws, a dislocated jaw with surgically enhanced teeth and re-arranged internal organs. She gave Ninjak a run for his money until he put her to sleep with enough drugs to “put a herd of elephants to sleep.”

https://imgur.com/a/QzjM319

La Barbe

No Caption Provided

La Barbe is an unparalleled master of technology.

https://imgur.com/a/lbkv4Xy

La Barbe's suit prevents him from being detected by any scanning or monitoring device known to man. He is completely insane and is protected by a series of drones that can fire lasers and explosive charges.

https://imgur.com/a/DFUvSkx

La Barbe is the richest man on earth with unparalleled technology at his disposal. He remotely controls drones which fire lasers at his enemies. He was the technological brains behind weaponeer. Using his helmet he could simultaneously hack into every piece of Ninjak’s electronics simultaneously – something nobody else has come close to doing.

https://imgur.com/a/GEFtdVx

La Barbe also has… far more than three drones. He looks like he has something closer to hundreds. Why he chooses to only use 3-6 at a time I am unsure.

https://imgur.com/a/suzOcij

La Barbe claims he can make a simple device that can kill with three of “anything”, including his own fingernails, which MI6 removed from him… Roku notes that he was the most intelligent of the Shadow Seven and he is depicted wielding over 10 of his drones.

https://imgur.com/a/aIZlBG8

Kannon

No Caption Provided

Kannon’s handbook entry states he is extremely strong and physically tough. He appears to be the strongest of the Shadow Seven.

https://imgur.com/a/lbkv4Xy

Kannon underwent extreme physical challenges to be permitted to train under the Undead Monk, and ended up becoming one of his original students. At some point he received a similar magical enhancement to Roku, indicated by the nail in the back of his head. This means, like Roku, he is likely to be immortal, and can also communicate with her telepathically.

https://imgur.com/a/l6bvRvN

Kannon demonstrates his extreme strength by punching Ninjak through a stone wall and some distance further on. He broke all of Ninjak’s ribs, and Ninjak ended up dealing with him by drowning him and then cutting off his arms and legs.

https://imgur.com/a/YDynBUh

Fakir

No Caption Provided

Fakir trained with Ninjak for years. He ended up with four extra limbs, which he uses for feats of preternatural theft, as shown when he pickpockets Ninjak of four different gadgets. While he is ultimately outclassed he does give Ninjak a decent fight. Also, the dude airlifted the Undead Monk and his monastery from Kathmandu and kept him in his penthouse as an ornament…

https://imgur.com/a/YqTrRIj

He is also the greatest thief in the world.

https://imgur.com/a/ekxlf30

Ninja-’s

No Caption Provided

Every Ninja from D-I was taught by the Jonin, and became “human weapons” capable of “defying the laws of nature itself.” In other words, Ninjas D-I (and C by chance) have all of the elite training the students of the Undead Monk have, in addition to world-class training from MI6.

https://imgur.com/a/u0Y33f4

Ninjas are the most highly trained operatives in the world.

https://imgur.com/a/OpX56nz

With the Jonin’s training, the Ninjas were able to slow the aging process.

https://imgur.com/a/gvwuv8B

All Ninjas are taught to fight blind, and weapons such as drugs, pressure points and gas are ineffective against them.

https://i.imgur.com/EW3tezz.jpg

Ninja-A, B and D

No Caption Provided

A brief history of the Ninja program is given by Ninja-D. Ninja-A was “the last practitioner of a lost art”, which I believe could be referring to the Undead Monk’s teachings, but I digress. Ninja-A trained Ninja-B, the latter of which pioneered the use of technology in the Ninja Program. They went from teacher and pupil to peers, and finally enemies as World War II divided them. They died fighting each other when Hiroshima hit.

B had already been training Ninja-C by this point, and had turned him into a fully fledged killer at 14. Ninja D was the first of many to be trained by the Jonin, and thanks to his age slowing techniques he was able to maintain a diet of booze and pills well into his later years…

https://imgur.com/a/SL8oWr4

Ninja A was capable of feats no other man could accomplish at the time, including taking down a Nazi super soldier and sticking a landing from hundreds of feet in the air with a makeshift parachute.

https://imgur.com/a/i6aTGDG

Ninja-C

No Caption Provided

Ninja-C butchered a retired Ninja-D relatively easily.

https://imgur.com/a/gJQhlkp

D’s security systems rivalled Ninjak’s own, which is why Neville Alcott offers Ninjak protection in the wake of C going on a Ninja murdering spree.

https://imgur.com/a/OxqKG9e

Ninja-C was able to go undetected by any of Ninjak’s sensors, senses or drones as he bombed Ninja-D3’s home.

https://imgur.com/a/SESjmPW

Ninja-C is able to sneak up on Ninjak, something virtually nobody else should be capable of. He shows that electricity is useless against him as he crushes a shock shuriken in his palm. He shrugs off a strobe light designed to induce seizures and can fight blind. He uses numerous pieces of technology like concealed blades, a smart garrotte and flamethrower.

https://imgur.com/a/aZLxDGB

Ninja-C up to this point in time was the most experienced, precise and ruthless opponent Ninjak had ever fought.

https://imgur.com/a/nERqquD

Ninja-C trained with Ninja-B back during World War II, and was made a Ninja agent proper at 14. In present times that puts him in his late 80s. While never trained directly by the Jonin, he did seem to pick up his training techniques as his career advanced. After leaving the program it is heavily suggested that he trained under the Undead Monk himself, to learn the “spiritual underpinnings” of his training.

https://imgur.com/a/AaE6tRh

Shows an explosive device and casually dodges lasers.

https://imgur.com/a/4tV8diM

C has another close fight with K, where he shows off more gadgets and also inhuman toughness. It is noted that none of Ninjak’s usual tricks, such as drugs, pressure points or gas would be enough to put C down due to him being a fellow Ninja agent. So Ninjak resorts to hitting him with a stealth jet head on… and somehow… C escapes alive, even though Ninjak thought the impact would have shattered every bone in his body.

https://imgur.com/a/wKW7fPC

Ninja-H

No Caption Provided

Ninja-H had several limbs blown off, and then underwent experimental cybernetic augmentations from MI6. H is a one-man army with superhuman stats, a forcefield and built-in rockets. It required a superhuman H.A.R.D corps unit just to bring him in, using telepathic incapacitation, and it's implied they didn't come out of the fight in one piece.

https://imgur.com/a/8RbjZeg

While fighting Ninjak, H shows off electrical attacks, a laser, enough strength to snap Ninjak’s sword, and immunity to gas. He puts up a worthy fight although it is important to note that Ninjak was not trying to kill him.

https://imgur.com/a/2pz3pEN

Ninja-H is the fastest, strongest and most lethal ninja up to his time.

https://imgur.com/LGaLnTG

Ninja-K2

Ninja-K2 is Ninjak’s backup. He was originally given the Ninja-K position but was overthrown by Ninjak due to being his clear inferior. This is because K2 did not have the Undead Monk’s training, which the Jonin provided to Ninjas D-I.

https://imgur.com/a/WGKssI3

After being trained in these methods for a short time, however, Ninjak notices a large improvement in K2 when they fight. That said, K2 is still outclassed by Ninjak.

https://imgur.com/a/jFLQzEy

Miscellaneous

Dying One Possessing Eternal Warrior

No Caption Provided

The Dying One gave the Eternal Warrior a solid fight despite his host body being far from peak physical condition.

https://imgur.com/a/CUD2Vsj

The Eternal Warrior knows more fighting disciplines and weapons and more about battle tactics than anyone else in the Valiant universe, a warrior of unparalleled skill who has taken part in every war in human history. He has died countless times and risen again.

https://imgur.com/a/RKmeLui

The Eternal Warrior is extremely strong, with feats such as dragging the massive head of a giant demon for hundreds of yards, punching people through walls and shattering trees.

https://imgur.com/a/7zux7Qm

Most importantly, the Eternal Warrior has the benefit of unparalleled experience. He has learnt from every death in battle, which he has stated is more useful than all of his accumulated knowledge, as it has allowed him to learn from mistakes that have killed everyone else.

https://imgur.com/a/2gY3zrm

When the Dying One possessed the Eternal Warrior, he had his:

  • "Full might"
  • "Muscle memories" or "Muscle memory"
  • "Strength"
  • "All of Gilad's power"
  • "All of Gilad's skill"
  • "All of his ticks", including "involuntary tells" like a slight tremor in his voice when he lies

In other words, Ninjak fought an Eternal Warrior-level opponent who had no qualms about killing him, and despite being ambushed twice, won both fights.

https://imgur.com/a/mDZu3vN

No Caption Provided

Click Here For The Ninjak Respect Thread

1 Comments

The Power of Darth Krayt

The Power of Darth Krayt - The Ultimate Essay

No Caption Provided

"Sometimes, things must be broken in order to be rebuilt. As I have bent the Force to my will, so I will bend the galaxy and it will know order."

"I have been through death and conquered it. I have returned with my power multiplied. The Dark Side of the Force lives and manifests itself through me!"

"Once, I thought to bring peace and order to the galaxy through existing governments--to align the worlds to the rule of the One Sith. That cannot work. The galaxy must experience the pain of death and the rapture of rebirth as I have. I will bring chaos. It is time for war."

—Darth Krayt

Table of Contents

  1. Power Progression (this post)
  2. Physical Condition
  3. Fights and Inferiors
  4. Force Knowledge
  5. Force Powers
  6. Fighting Skill

Power Progression

To begin with, let’s look at the power progression from Jedi Master A’Sharad Hett to the Reborn Sith Emperor Darth Krayt. There are six distinct incarnations in total, and the title used for each will be referred to in other sections of this essay.

A’Sharad Hett is any time before his first travel to Korriban, which occurred a few years after Revenge of the Sith. This encompasses his time as a Jedi, a Tuskan warlord and bounty hunter.

Sith Apprentice Hett is after studying the holocron of XoXaan. He began his studies on Korriban a few years after Revenge of the Sith and ended in 25ABY, on the eve of the Yuuzhan Vong invasion.

Post-Vong Darth Krayt is the birth of Darth Krayt as a Sith Lord, after escaping his Yuuzhan Vong captors and returning to Korriban, creating the One Sith.

Apocalypse Darth Krayt is during the events of Fate of the Jedi: Apocalypse.

Legacy Darth Krayt is during the events of Star Wars: Legacy #0 through #50.

Reborn Darth Krayt is during the events of Star Wars: Legacy: War, as well as his brief appearance in Legacy #50.

To give a basic understanding of A’Sharad’s capabilities, without going into the finer details until later, the former Jedi Master was able to give Obi-Wan Kenobi a close fight just two years after Revenge of the Sith.

https://imgur.com/a/ExvIN

A short time later, Hett travels to Korriban and finds the spirit and holocron of one of the original Dark Jedi Exiles, and founders of the Sith, XoXaan. He apprentices himself to her and, losing track of time, and spends nearly four decades on Korriban immersing himself in dark side lore. He gained “a great deal of strength in the Force” during this time, which I imagine is putting it quite mildly.

“I first encountered it after leaving my apprenticeship to XoXaan on Korriban.”

[...]

“When I emerged from the tombs, I discovered I had been on Korriban longer than I thought. I learned that Vader and Palpatine were both gone and that your ancestor was the instrument.”

—Darth Krayt

“He created himself, then re-created the Sith Order under the guidance of XoXaan -- an ancient Sith warrior -- his first and greatest teacher.

[...]

“My Master followed the voice he felt rather than heard… a darkness calling to his darkness until he found a sealed door. The voice came from within. Using the Force, my Master shattered the barrier to find…”

—Darth Talon

“I am XoXaan. I was one of the first of the Sith Lords, one of those who abandoned the Jedi Order to seek a darker path to truth.

[...]

“I have waited for someone like you… someone who has served the Light and found it empt/y, who has found how lacing the galaxy is. Someone who has known anger, hate… and despair. My brethren and I invented what it means to be a Sith. Are you willing to open yourself to that truth?”

—The Spirit of XoXaan

“Master… I am.”

—A’Sharad Hett

https://imgur.com/a/sJwJr

“An ancient Sith Lord noted for her skills as a healer.

[...]

She had stored her knowledge in a holocron, which Hett discovered with help from her spirit. When Hett opened himself up to her teachings, he absorbed her knowledge and eventually became Darth Krayt.”

—The Complete Star Wars Encyclopedia

“It was presumed that Hett had died during the execution of Order 66. In reality, he had taken the destruction of the Jedi Order to give in to and explore his emotions. Over time, he gained a great deal of strength in the Force, much of which came from collections of Sith lore he discovered in his travels to Korriban. Following the guidance found in an ancient Sith holocron, he eventually gave himself over to the power of the dark side, and became the Dark Lord known as Darth Krayt, a name honoring one of Tatooine’s most formidable predators.”

—The Complete Star Wars Encyclopedia

“Gaining knowledge from an ancient Sith Holocron on Korriban, Hett began to adopt the ways of the Sith and customise them, abolishing the restrictive Rule of Two in favor of the Rule of One, in which the overarching Sith Order was paramount.”

—The Complete Star Wars Encyclopedia

Hett was later captured by a Yuuzhan Vong scout ship. He was subjected to unimaginable torture by being placed in the Embrace of Pain, and also by being experimented on by the Vong Shapers at the same time.

The intensification of Krayt’s powers during this ordeal were far greater than his decades of study under XoXaan; it is here where he first assumes the mantle of Darth, receives his vision for an army of One Sith and where A’Sharad Hett “died.” Krayt states that under XoXaan, he had merely been pretending to be a Sith, and Talon states that Krayt “could still not see the power within the darkness until he met the Yuuzhan Vong.” Simply put, Darth Krayt is a whole other monster from A’Sharad.

“And this XoXaan made him the grancha Sith Lorda he is today, I’ll bet.”

“XoXaan opened the Dragon’s eyes, but he could still not see the power within the darkness until he met the Yuuzhan Vong. And with the scales fallen from his eyes, Darth Krayt embraced the dark side.”

—Cade Skywalker and Darth Talon

“The Vong call this the Embrace of Pain. The more you struggle to escape, the more pain it inflicts. I first encountered it after leaving my apprenticeship to XoXaan on Korriban. I told myself I had only been pretending to be a Sith acolyte. I told myself I only desired new skills -- weapons with which to avenge myself on Vader and Palpatine.”

[...]

“I awoke in an Embrace of Pain like the one that now holds you.”

—Darth Krayt

“You are a prisoner on an advance scout ship of extragalactic invaders called the Yuuzhan Vong.”

[...]

“The Force abilities you manifested intrigued them so their shapers implanted you with coral seeds as an experiment.”

[...]

“Accept your pain, allow it to feed your dark anger -- learn to invite its grip.”

—Vergere

“My existence was an endless state of pain dominated by experiments by the Shaper Caste. My body was enhanced, the better to withstand the strains put upon it. My left eye was replaced with the eye of a Vong creature.”

[...]

“Vergere taught me to use the agony of the Embrace of Pain to open myself to the Dark Side. That’s when I received my Vision.”

[...]

“You abandon me here to die?!”

[...]

“She left me. Alone, I would follow my vision for the Sith and the galaxy. I needed to live I needed to escape. And my enemies needed to die. Time passed. When the moment came, I seized it. Fire and red ruin marked my path.”

[...]

“On the eve of the Yuuzhan Vong invasion, I escaped back into the galaxy.”

—Darth Krayt

“A’Sharad died on that Vong ship. Darth Krayt was born and returned to Korriban -- first as an apprentice to Xoxaan, ready to embrace the way of the Sith -- then as a master prepared to create a new order.”

—Darth Krayt

“After the Clone Wars, he found his way in the galaxy as a bounty hunter and that led him to discover the tomb of XoXann on Korriban. It was there that he was shown the path to the dark side - a path he would not truly embrace until after he was captured and experimented upon by the Yuuzhan Vong.”

—Jan Duursema

https://imgur.com/a/PtdSD

The power disparity between Sith Apprentice Hett and post-Vong Krayt is apparent from their respective performances against the Yuuzhan Vong. While Hett is quickly overwhelmed by a group of three warriors, Krayt fights his way through an entire ship of them, “Fire and red ruin marked my path,” and he even succeeded in sabotaging the ship to explode, killing everyone aboard.

https://imgur.com/a/zI0V8

Decades later, during 44ABY (at which point, Krayt is 91 years old), Krayt aided Luke Skywalker in defeating Abeloth in Fate of the Jedi: Apocalypse. The exact nature of this feat will be explained later, but to cut a long story short, at this point Krayt is immeasurably more powerful than he was as a Jedi or a student under XoXaan.

After this battle he spent most of his time in stasis leading up to the events of Legacy.

Between the wounds Krayt had sustained over the years, his age and the coral seeds continuing to kill him, Krayt is by far at his weakest physically at this time, and in terms of his overall power, he is weaker than both Apocalypse and Reborn Krayt. However, Legacy should be more powerful than Sith Apprentice and A’Sharad Hett. Krayt “killed thousands of opponents” since the Clone Wars and “perfected his combat techniques over many decades.”

“I completed training as both Jedi and Sith. I honed my skills in the Clone Wars and I’ve killed thousands of opponents since then.”

—Darth Krayt

“Krayt perfected his combat techniques over many decades and his skills with telekinesis and Sith lightning far outstripped those of any Sith of his era.”

—Star Wars Insider #113

Finally, Reborn Krayt is the height of his powers, by far. He is even more powerful than he is during the events of Apocalypse. This is due to many reasons:

  1. His coral seeds had finally been removed, so he no longer had to dedicate any Force energy to fighting off their attempts to devour his insides and consume his mind.
  2. His body was healed to its peak state, to the extent he was able to regrow a human arm after it had been cut off, whereas before his body had been subject to nearly fatal injuries on two occasions.
  3. After transcending death, Krayt’s understanding of and connection to the Force increased greatly, independent of his body being healed.

“What no one knows is that Darth Krayt is returning better than before. . .”

—Star Wars: Legacy—War #1

“I have been through death and conquered it. I have returned with my power multiplied. The Dark Side of the Force lives and manifests itself through me!”

—Darth Krayt

“I have become so much more than you can know, traitor.”

—Darth Krayt

“Death is not an ending, boy -- but it is a passageway to something greater.”

—Darth Krayt

“You fled our last fight -- and I am so much more now than I was then.”

—Darth Krayt

“The re-designing of Darth Krayt has been an interesting challenge both story wise and visually. I went through a bunch of different looks for him, but the one that appealed to me the most was a Krayt who was Yuuzhan Vong parasite free and again in control of his own body—Darth Krayt as a Sith—now at the peak of his power and willing to set the Galaxy to rights as the Force guides him.”

—Jan Duursema

“‘Legacy—War’ will fill readers in on what really happened to Krayt at the end of ‘Vector.’ I’d say that Krayt understands his power better than he ever has before and he is intent on exacting revenge for Wyyrlok’s transgressions.”

—Jan Duursema

"Darth Krayt has returned from the "dead," stronger, more evil, and more determined than ever to crush the galaxy under his heel."

—Star Wars: Legacy—War #1 Solicitation

"It's an all-out war as the Sith emperor returns from the dead-stronger, more evil, more determined, and prepared to unleash a new secret weapon upon the galaxy!"

—Star Wars: Legacy Volume 11 -- War TPB Solicitation

https://imgur.com/a/ISGND

As a potent demonstration of how much more powerful he is compared to Legacy Krayt, we simply need to compare their fights to Cade Skywalker. In Legacy #19, Krayt has a hard-fought duel with Cade that takes place over four comic pages, where Krayt is evidently seething with anger throughout.

https://imgur.com/a/paKz1

Contrast this to their second bout in Legacy: War #6, (37 comic issues and over a year later), where Krayt defeats Cade in one comic page plus a couple of extra panels, launching him at a wall within the opening moments of the fight. Krayt is nonchalant the whole time, insisting that Cade surrender, and easily takes him down with Dark Transfer.

https://imgur.com/a/l6HHX

So not only does Krayt win far more easily, but the most profound method of comparison is in looking at how much more powerful Cade had become between fights. As a Skywalker who, clearly, is incredibly gifted with his unparalleled healing abilities, one might guess that if he spent a year fighting Sith and overcoming numerous challenges, he might increase in power rapidly - and they would be correct.

Cade spoke with Luke Skywalker’s ghost, where he was made to confront his lack of emotional control.

“You lack control of your emotions. Your pride, anger, and pain have made you lash out against everyone. You live in a constant state of revenge. You push everyone away.”

—Luke Skywalker

https://imgur.com/a/Gpvi1

Later, he attempted to cure Deliah Blue of a poison that was so powerful he could not save her without killing her - while drawing on the dark side. For context, Cade had been able to cure himself and others of lethal doses of poison, nigh-incurable vong coral seeds and bring people from the brink of death successfully.

Yet, he was able to draw on the light side and not only cure her, but shield them from a massive explosion, walking out unscathed. Clearly, a massive increase in power and control over the Force.

“I need to draw myself deeper into the darkness!”

“No. You must use the light side, Cade.”

“Not… strong… enough! More power in the dark side.”

“That is a lie. Trust the bonds you once felt within the Force when you were my apprentice. The bonds you shared with your father, who walked firmly in the light. They are still strong in you! The Force brought me here to this place, light years from where I was, to be here with you at this moment -- How can you not trust in the power of the light side above the dark? How can you not trust in the power of the Force?”

[...]

“Let the Force flow through me into you. That Sith poison… burns bad… hate and fire… burns bad… love burns brighter, Blue.”

[...]

“Did as you said, master -- tapped into the light side. Hate to say it -- but you were right.”

“Then come back to the Jedi, Cade. Become who you should be.”

“Can’t. I know now what I am. Not Jedi. Not Sith. I am what the Force has made me… the Sith’s worst nightmare. Time to make war.”

—Cade Skywalker and Wolf Sazen

https://imgur.com/a/gyXBf

From this point on, Cade became more focused, waging a war on the Sith, believing that the Force was guiding him to kill Krayt.

“Lightsabers flash against sulfurious skies. Cade Skywalker’s personal war against the Sith has brought him here… searching…”

—Star Wars: Legacy #48

“Cade’s been on a tear ever since he learned this Isen was the one who posioned Dac. Got something else gnawing at him too, but he ain’t told me what. It’s like he wants to kill every Sith in the galaxy all by himself.”

—Jariah Syn

“Look, Pateesas, much as we’ve shared -- you’re not Jedi. I was raised as one. Not sure I can make you understand what it feels like to touch the Force. I was in denial after Ossus, but since that day the Force has been driving me toward something. Then Krayt calls in the Force and brings it all home. Now I know what the Force has been preparing me to do -- Krayt is alive and I gotta kill him.”

—Cade Skywalker

“Cade’s been hunting down all the Sith that he can find.”

—John Ostrander

“That would be Cade. We’ve been through a lot with the guy, seen what motivates him-seen him at his weakest when dealing with addiction and at his strongest, when he decides to become a one man Sith-wrecking machine.”

—Jan Duursema

https://www.cbr.com/ostrander-and-duursema-leave-their-legacy-on-star-wars/

Cade is again able to draw on the light side when healing his mother, learning a lesson of forgiveness, further mastering his emotions.

“Healing costs me. Gone to the dark side to do it every time but one. Healed Blue in the light side -- but I love Deliah, intensely -- and she loves me… I got no love for you. Get it? To heal you I’d have to impose my will on the Force -- go to the dark side -- and I won’t do that. Not for you.”

[...]

“One of the greatest lessons of the light side is forgiveness. Through it we find redemption. Your anger hurts you, Cade, more than it has ever hurt her. Let it go.”

[...]

“I forgive you, mom.”

—Cade Skywalker and Kol Skywalker

https://imgur.com/a/U1Zms

Finally, as stated by Jan Duursema, Cade is “more sober, focused and driven” when he fights Krayt, he has a “new mastery of the Force” and Talon notes he is stronger than before.

“Cade Skywalker is more sober, focused and driven. The party is over. There is no more running and hiding. Destiny has bit him with sharp pointy teeth.”

—Jan Duursema

“When Talon witnessed Cade’s new mastery of the Force, she retreated to warn Krayt, leading Cade directly to his goal…”

—Star Wars: Legacy—War #6

“Cade is… stronger… than he was.”

—Darth Talon

In other words - the difference between Legacy and Reborn Krayt is so vast that it exceeded the growth rate of a Skywalker who was being tested to his limits over the course of a year. It was so vast that Legacy Krayt struggled against a relatively amateurish Cade, meanwhile Reborn Krayt practically stomped Cade in his prime.

41 Comments

The Last Dragonborn Respect Thread

Respect The Last Dragonborn

No Caption Provided

I actually decided not to post this a few months back, as I thought the denizens of Comic Vine unworthy of the Dovahkiin's greatness: the hero you don't deserve and all that. It's not finished entirely, although all of the most important content is gathered, but I suppose you just need to take what you can get, right? Enjoy.

Oh, and read all of this first.

The Prophecy Of The Dragonborn

Ancient song of the Dragonborn.

Dragonborn, Dragonborn, by his honor is sworn, To keep evil forever at bay!And the fiercest foes rout when they hear triumph's shout, Dragonborn, for your blessing we pray!Hearken now, sons of snow, to an age, long ago, and the tale, boldly told, of the one!Who was kin to both wyrm, and the races of man, with a power to rival the sun!And the Voice, he did wield, on that glorious field, when great Tamriel shuddered with war!Mighty Thu'um, like a blade, cut through enemies all, as the Dragonborn issued his roar!And the Scrolls have foretold, of black wings in the cold, that when brothers wage war come unfurled!Alduin, Bane of Kings, ancient shadow unbound, with a hunger to swallow the world!But a day, shall arise, when the dark dragon's lies, will be silenced forever and then!Fair Skyrim will be free from foul Alduin's maw, Dragonborn be the savior of men!

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/songs-skyrim-revised

The Prophecy of the Dragonborn, which is depicted on Sky Haven Temple and predicts the major events of every TES game in advance. It should be fairly evident that each of the protagonists are beings driven by fate itself to accomplish the impossible.

Jagar Tharn splits the Staff of Chaos into eight pieces. (TES: Arena)

When misrule takes its place at the eight corners of the world

The Warp in the West and the Numidium. (TES II: Daggerfall)

When the Brass Tower walks and Time is reshaped

The Tribunal are defeated by Dagoth Ur, and the Red Mountain erupts. (TES III: Morrowind)

When the thrice-blessed fail and the Red Tower trembles

Uriel VII is assassinated, and the Oblivion crisis takes place. (TES IV: Oblivion)

When the Dragonborn Ruler loses his throne, and the White Tower falls

Time is sundered on top of the Throat of the World, High King Toryg is killed, Skyrim bleeds from the Civil War. (TES V: Skyrim)

When the Snow Tower lies sundered, kingless, bleeding

Alduin returns and The Last Dragonborn appears to stop him. (TES V: Skyrim)

The World-Eater wakes, and the Wheel turns upon the Last Dragonborn.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/book-dragonborn

https://www.reddit.com/r/teslore/comments/4w8y6h/the_dragonborn_prophecy/

Main Story / What Is A Dragonborn

Dragon Rising

The Dragonborn kills Mirmulnir with the help of Irileth and the Whiterun Guard. He then absorbs his soul and his power, which allows him to Shout in the dragon language without training.

“I can’t believe it! You’re… Dragonborn…

[...]

In the very oldest tales, back from when there were still dragons in Skyrim, the Dragonborn would slay dragons and steal their power. That’s what you did, isn’t it? Absorbed that dragon’s power?

[...]

There’s only one way to find out. Try to Shout… According to the old legends, only the Dragonborn can Shout without training, the way the dragons do.

[...]

That was Shouting, what you just did! Must be. You really are Dragonborn, then…”

https://youtu.be/v_pkv164F4M?t=7m9s

The Way of the Voice

After absorbing his first Dragon soul, The Last Dragonborn was able to learn the first word of the Unrelenting Force Shout, without training. As a Dragonborn, he has an inborn ability to learn Words of Power. He learns a new word like a master immediately, and can absorb the life force and knowledge of dragons directly. After being granted an understanding of the second word, he masters it almost effortlessly, using it to strike spectral targets.

“Without training, you have already taken the first steps towards projecting your Voice into a Thu’um, a Shout.

[...]

When you Shout, you speak in the language of dragons. Thus, your dragon blood gives you an inborn ability to learn Words of Power. All Shouts are made up of three Words of Power. As you master each Word, your Shout will become progressively stronger. Master Einarth will now teach you “Ro,” the second Word in Unrelenting Force.

[...]

“You learn a new Word like a master… you truly do have the gift. But learning a Word of Power is only the first step… you must unlock its meaning through constant practice in order to use it in a Shout. Well, that is how the rest of us learn Shouts. As Dragonborn, you can absorb a slain dragon’s life force and knowledge directly.

“As part of your initiation, Master Einarth will allow you to tap into his understanding of “Ro.”

[...]

“Now let us see how quickly you can master your new Thu’um. Use your Unrelenting Force Shout to strike the targets as they appear.”

[...]

“You learn quickly. Once more..”

[...]

“Impressive. Your Thu’um is precise. You show great promise, Dragonborn.”

[...]

“Your quick mastery of a new Thu’um is… astonishing. I’d heard the stories of the abilities of Dragonborn, but to see it for myself…”

Dragonborn: “I don’t know how I do it. It just happens.”

https://youtu.be/b3CW4zSt8dA?t=6m8s

The Dragonborn absorbs the power of a dragon after slaying one. Thus, thanks to his dragon blood, the Dragonborn mastered in a few days what takes even the most gifted Thu’um users years to achieve. It is reiterated that Shouting is intrinsic to a dragon, and with the dragon blood, it comes to the dragonborn almost without effort. However, he is not yet ready to meet Paarthurnax; his Voice is not strong enough to clear the path.

Dragonborn: “What does it mean to be “Dragonborn?””

Arngeir: “Dragons have the inborn ability to learn and project their Voice. Dragons also are able to absorb the power of their slain brethren. A few mortals are born with similar abilities -- whether a gift or a curse has been a matter of debate down through the centuries. What you have already learned in a few days took even the most gifted of us years to achieve.”

Dragonborn: “Why are shouts in the dragon language?”

Arngeir: “Dragons have always been able to Shout. Language is intrinsic to their very being. There is no difference in the dragon tongue between debating and fighting. Shouting comes as naturally to a dragon as breathing, or speaking. In mythic times, when mortalkind was in great need, the Goddess Kynareth granted us the ability to speak as dragons do. For most people, long years of training are required to learn even the simplest shout. But for you, the dragon speech is in your blood, and you learn it almost without effort.”

Dragonborn: “There are only four of you?”

Arngeir: “Five. Our leader, Paarthurnax, lives alone on the peak of the Throat of the World. When your Voice can open the path, you will know you are ready to speak to him.”

https://youtu.be/3jkhvQJhDc0?t=10m51s

“As I said, you will know you are ready when your voice can open the path to him.”

“Only those whose Voice is strong can find the path. Come. We will teach you a Shout to open the way to Paarthurnax.”

https://youtu.be/uStnYKXmaJI?t=5m16s

At this stage, even a whisper from the Greybeards, aside from Arngeir, could kill the Dragonborn before his training is complete, along with anyone “not trained in the Way to withstand.”

The Last Dragonborn: “Why don’t the others talk?”

Arngeir: “Their Voices are too powerful for anyone not trained in the Way to withstand. Even a whisper could kill you.”

https://youtu.be/3jkhvQJhDc0?t=12m52s

The Horn of Jurgen Windcaller

The Last Dragonborn learns the final Word of Power for Unrelenting Force, and has passed all of the trials the Greybeards set for him. He is now formally recognised as Dragonborn.

“Ah! You’ve retrieved the Horn of Jurgen Windcaller. Well done. You have now passed all the trials. Come with me. It is time for us to recognise you formally as Dragonborn.”

[...]

“You are ready to learn the final word of Unrelenting Force, “Dah,” which means “Push.”

[...]

“With all three Words together, this Shout is much more powerful. Use it wisely.”

https://youtu.be/Jm6HEJd4j2E?t=28m54s

The Dragonborn receives the greeting of the Greybeards. This means they will Speak to, or Shout at, the Dragonborn “unbridled”, meaning without restraint. Despite the fact even a whisper could have killed the Dragonborn before completing his training, now he can withstand all four of their unrestrained Shouts “unscathed.”

“You have completed your training, Dragonborn. We would Speak to you. Stand between us, and prepare yourself. Few can withstand the unbridled Voice of the Greybeards. But you are ready.”

[...]

“Dovahkiin. You have tasted the Voice of the Greybeards, and passed through unscathed. High Hrothgar is open to you.”

https://youtu.be/Jm6HEJd4j2E?t=30m32s

A Blade In The Dark

The Last Dragonborn kills Sahloknir, a dragon resurrected by Alduin.

“We’re going to go there, and you’re going to kill that dragon.”

https://youtu.be/9iRMzn060ZI?t=5m20s

Alduin: "Sahloknir, krii daar joorre." [“Sahloknir, kill these mortals.”]

https://youtu.be/hUp1ypFJgF8?t=1m37s

The Throat of the World

The Last Dragonborn is titled Stormcrown, the name given to Tiber Septim before him.

"Arngeir, Rok los Dovahkiin, Strundu'ul. Rok fen tinvaak Paarthurnax." [“He is Dragonborn, Stormcrown. He will speak with Paarthurnax.”]

https://youtu.be/uStnYKXmaJI?t=3m14s

Arngeir explains the implications of Dragonrend.

“It is called “Dragonrend,” but its Words of Power are unknown to us. We do not regret this loss. Dragonrend holds no place within the Way of the Voice.”

“What’s so bad about Dragonrend?”

“It was created by those who had lived under the unimaginable cruelty of Alduin’s Dragon Cult. Their whole lives were consumed with hatred for dragons, and they poured all their anger and hatred into this Shout. When you learn a Shout, you take it into your very being. In a sense, you become the Shout. In order to learn and use this Shout, you will be taking this evil into yourself.”

https://youtu.be/qRG_k7JGTOs?t=1m30s

Dragonborn learns Clear Skies.

https://youtu.be/uStnYKXmaJI?t=7m3s

Dragonborn is taught one of the Words of Power for Fire Breath by Paarthurnax.

https://youtu.be/qRG_k7JGTOs?t=8m31s

Paarthurnax on the prophecy and Dragonrend.

“What else would you seek? Alduin and Dovahkiin return together. But, I do not know the Thu’um you seek. Krosis. It cannot be known to me. Your kind - joorre - mortals - created it as a weapon against the dov… the dragons. Our hadrimme, our minds cannot even… comprehend its concepts.”

https://youtu.be/qRG_k7JGTOs?t=10m

“... perhaps none but me now remember how he was defeated.”

“Using the Dragonrend Shout, right?”

“Yes and no. [...] Alduin was not truly defeated, either. If he was, you would not be here today, seeking to… defeat him. The Nords of those days used the Dragonrend Shout to cripple Alduin. But this was not enough. It was the Kel - the Elder Scroll. They used it to… cast him adrift on the currents of time.”

“Are you saying the ancient Nords sent Alduin forward in time?”

“Not intentionally. Some hoped he would be gone forever, forever lost. I knew better. [...] Time flows ever onward. One day he would surface. Which is why I have lived here. For thousands of mortal years I have waited. I knew where he would emerge, but not when.”

“How does this help me?”

“Time was… shattered here because of what the ancient Nords did to Alduin. If you brought that Kel, that Elder Scrolls back here… to the Tiid-Ahraan, the Time-Wound… With the Elder Scroll that was used to break Time, you may be able to… cast yourself back. To the other end of the break. You could learn Dragonrend from those who created it.”

https://youtu.be/qRG_k7JGTOs?t=12m55s

“An Elder Scrolls? What’s that?”

“Hmm. How to explain in your tongue? The dov have words for such things that joorre do not. It is an... artifact from outside time. It does not exist, but it has always existed. Rah wahlaan. They are… hmm… fragments of creation. The Kelle… Elder Scrolls, as you name them, they have often been used for prophecy. Yes, your prophecy comes from an Elder Scroll. But this is only a small part of their power.”

https://youtu.be/py5fEHdF_cs?t=56m18s

“What do I do with the Elder Scroll when I find it?”

“Return it here, to the Tiid-Ahraan. Then… [...] Nothing is certain with such things… But I believe the Scroll’s bond with the Tiid-Ahraan will allow you a… a seeing, a vision of the moment of its creation. Then you will feel - know - Dragonrend, in the power of its first expression.”

“Hakon, Gormlaith, Felldir? Who are they?”

“The first mortals that I taught the Thu’um - the first Tongues. The leaders of the rebellion against Alduin. They were mighty, in their day. Even to attempt to defeat Alduin… sahrot hunne. The Nords have had many heroes since, but none greater.

https://youtu.be/py5fEHdF_cs?t=59m36s

“How could an Elder Scroll cast Alduin through time?”

“I do not know. Perhaps in the very doing they erased the knowing of it from Time itself. The dov are children of Akatosh. Thus we are specially… attuned to the flow of Time. Perhaps also uniquely vulnerable.” [...] “I was far from here on the day of Alduin’s downfall. But all dov felt the… sundering of Time itself.”

https://youtu.be/u4Ri0XOOcsg?t=3m29s

“What does the Dragonrend Shout actually do?”

“I cannot tell you in detail. I never heard it used. Kogaan. It was the first Thu’um created solely by mortals. It was said to force a dragon to experience the concept of Mortality. A truly vonmindoraan… incomprehensible idea to the immortal dov.”

https://youtu.be/u4Ri0XOOcsg?t=4m54s

Meditating on Words of Power.

The Last Dragonborn: “You're the Master of the Greybeards. Do others come here to train?”

Paarthurnax: “I have taught the Way of the Voice for centuries and the Thu'um since long before that. But no, Dovahkiin. Others do not come here to train anymore. Saraan. You are the first in over a hundred years. I meditate on the Rotmulaag - the Words of Power. I counsel in their use. It is enough for me.”

“The Last Dragonborn: You meditate on the Words? How?”

Paarthurnax: “Knowing a Word of Power is to take its meaning into yourself. Contemplate the meaning of a Rotmulaag. You will become closer to that Word, as it fills your inner self. Will I teach you, Dovahkiin? What Word calls you to deeper understanding? There are three to master: Fus, Feim, and Yol.”

https://youtu.be/0n3Tww3cxnk?t=15m32s

“Fus.”

“It is called “Force.” in your tongue. But as you push the world, so does the world push back. Think of the way force may be applied effortlessly. Imagine but a whisper pushing aside all in its path. That is “Fus.” Let its meaning fill you. Su’um ahrk morah. You will push the world harder than it pushes back.”

https://youtu.be/u4Ri0XOOcsg?t=6m3s

“Feim.”

“”Fade” in your tongue. Mortals have greater affinity for this Word than the dov. Everything mortal fades away in time, but the spirit remains. Ponder the meaning of spirit. Unslaad zir. Where mortal flesh may wither and die, the spirit endures. That is “Feim.” Let that meaning fill you. Su’um ahrk morah. You will find that your spirit will give you more strength.”

https://youtu.be/u4Ri0XOOcsg?t=8m12s

“Yol.”

“In your tongue, the Word simply means “Fire.” It is change given form. Power at its most primal. That is the true meaning of “Yol.” Suleyk. Power. You have it, as do all dov. But power is inert without action and choice. Think of this as the fire builds in your su’um, in your breath. What will you burn? What will you spare?

https://youtu.be/u4Ri0XOOcsg?t=9m57s

Elder Knowledge

Arngeir on the Elder Scrolls.

“We have never concerned ourselves with the Scrolls. The gods themselves would rightly fear to tamper with such things.”

https://youtu.be/ywYjduRXcas?t=1m50s

Urag gro-Shub on Elder Scrolls.

“Tell me more about the Elder Scrolls.”

“I knew it. Everyone comes in here, expecting my help, but they don’t even have the proper questions. An Elder Scroll is an instrument of immense knowledge and power. To read an Elder Scroll, a person must have the most rigorously trained mind, or else risk madness. Even so, the Divines usually take the reader’s sight as a price.”

“A price for what?”

“The simplest way to put it is “knowledge,” but there’s nothing simple about an Elder Scroll. It’s a reflection of all possible futures and all possible pasts. Each reader sees different reflections through different lenses, and may come away with a different reading. But at the same time, all of it is true. Even the falsehoods. Especially the falsehoods.”

“Who wrote the Elder Scrolls?”

“It would take a month to explain to you how that very question doesn’t even make sense. The Scrolls exist here, with us, but also beyond and beneath. Before and after. They are bits of Divine made substance so we could know them. Sorry. Talking about the Scrolls, you usually end up in irritating and vague metaphors like that. Some people who study them devoutly go mad.”

https://youtu.be/X6ES3xmwi8g?t=12m53s

The effects of Elder Scrolls is a book Urag gives to the Dragonborn to read.

Those who have an understanding of the Elder Scrolls but do not have the mental discipline to stave off the effects, have their minds shattered, and are struck completely blind. They do glean some knowledge, however, during their “glimpse of infinity.”

Group the Second: The Unguarded Intellects

It is this second group that realizes the greatest danger from attempting to read the scrolls. These are subjects who have an understanding of the nature of the Elder Scrolls and possess sufficient knowledge to actually read what is inscribed there. They have not, however, developed adequate discipline to stave off the mind-shattering effect of having a glimpse of infinity. These unfortunate souls are struck immediately, irrevocably, and completely blind. Such is the price for overreaching one's faculties. It bears mentioning, though, that with the blindness also comes a fragment of that hidden knowledge -- whether the future, the past, or the deep natures of being is dependent on the individual and their place in the greater spheres. But the knowledge does come.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/effects-elder-scrolls

Moth Priests go through the most rigorous mental training to read Elder Scrolls, training for a decade or more. Even when they do, they become partially blinded, although they retain their sanity and do glean even more insights.

Group the Third: Mediated Understanding

Alone in Tamriel, it would appear that only the Cult of the Ancestor Moth has discovered the discipline to properly guard one's mind when reading the scrolls. Their novitiates must undergo the most rigorous mental cultivation, and they often spend a decade or more at the monastery before being allowed to read their first Elder Scroll. The monks say this is for the initiates' own protection, as they must have witnessed many Unguarded Intellects among their more eager ranks. With appropriate fortitude, these readers also receive blindness, though at a far lesser magnitude than the Unguarded. Their vision fogs slightly, but they retain shape, color, and enough acuity to continue to read mundane texts. The knowledge they gain from the scroll is also tempered somewhat -- it requires stages of meditation and reflection to fully appreciate and express what one saw.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/effects-elder-scrolls

After repeated readings, Moth Priests become more and more blind, but receive greater and more detailed knowledge. Their mental fortitude also increases. There comes a Penultimate Reading, eventually, which will permanently blind the Priest, but he will have retained the revelations gleaned from the Scroll.

Group the Fourth: Illuminated Understanding

Between the previous group and this one exists a continuum that has, at present, only been traversed by the monks of the Ancestor Moth. With continued readings the monks become gradually more and more blind, but receive greater and more detailed knowledge. As they spend their waking hours pondering the revelations, they also receive a further degree of mental fortitude. There is, for every monk, a day of Penultimate Reading, when the only knowledge the Elder Scroll imparts is that the monk's next reading shall be his last.

For each monk the Penultimate Reading comes at a different and unknowable time -- preliminary work has been done to predict the occurrence by charting the severity of an individual monk's blindness, but all who reach these later stages report that the increasing blindness seems to taper with increased readings. Some pose the notion that some other, unseen, sense is, in fact, continuing to diminish at this upper range, but I shall leave such postulations to philosophers.

To prepare for his Ultimate Reading, a monk typically withdraws to seclusion in order to reflect upon a lifetime of revelations and appoint his mind for reception of his last. Upon this final reading, he is forever blinded as sure as those Unguarded ones who raced to knowledge. The Illuminated one, though, has retained his understanding over a lifetime and typically possesses a more integral notion of what has been revealed to him.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/effects-elder-scrolls

Septimus Signus, the world’s foremost master of Elder Scrolls, was driven insane by his study of them.

“The “Ruminations” book is incomprehensible.”

“Aye, that’s the work of Septimus Signus. He’s the world’s master of the nature of Elder Scrolls, but… well. He’s been gone for a long while. Too long.”

“He’s dead?”

“Oh no. I hope not. But even I haven’t seen him in years, and we were close. Became obsessed with the Dwemer. Took off north saying he had found some old artefact. Haven’t seen him since.”

https://youtu.be/X6ES3xmwi8g?t=20m5s

Septimus Signus...

“You have an Elder Scroll? Here?”

“I’ve seen enough to know their fabric. The warp of air, the weft of time. But no, it is not in my possession.”

“To glimpse the world inside an Elder Scroll can damage the eyes. Or the mind, as it has to Septimus. The Dwemer found a loophole, as they always do. To focus the knowledge away and inside without harm. Place the lexicon into their contraption and focus the knowledge into it. When it brims with glow, bring it back and Septimus can read once more.”

“What is an Elder Scroll?”

“You look to your left, you see one way. You look to your right, you see another. But neither is any harder than the opposite. But the Elder Scrolls… they look left and right in the stream of time. The future and past are as one. Sometimes they even look up. What do they see then? What if they dive in? Then the madness begins.”

https://youtu.be/X6ES3xmwi8g?t=25m55s

Lexicon inscribed.

“Give it, quickly. Extraordinary, I see it now. The sealing structure interlocks in the tiniest fractals. Dwemer blood can loose the hooks, but none alive remain to bear it.”

https://youtu.be/dMJZxpXM6Js?t=39m22s

Alduin’s Bane

Paarthurnax.

“You have it. The Kel - the Elder Scroll. Tiid kreh… qalos [Time bends… touch]. Time shudders at its touch. There is no question. You are doom-driven. Kogaan Akatosh [Blessing of Akatosh]. The very bones of the earth are at your disposal. Go then. Fulfill your destiny. Take the Scroll to the Time-Wound. Do not delay. Alduin will be coming. He cannot miss the signs.”

https://youtu.be/aJY49wVFK0c?t=13s

The Dragonborn reads the Dragon Elder Scroll at the Time-Wound to see a vision of the past. He watches the first Tongues battle Alduin, and instantly learns Dragonrend upon seeing it’s use. The Dragonborn, unlike anyone else, suffers no ill-effects from using the Elder Scroll, despite the fact they are prone to causing partial or full blindness in even rigorously trained Moth Priests, or mind-shattering madness in those without training. Without any training of his own in using an Elder Scroll, this is an immense feat of willpower.

https://youtu.be/aJY49wVFK0c?t=1m12s

The Dragonborn fights Alduin on the Throat of the World. Paarthurnax is cut down early on in the fight, as per the Prima Guide, leaving the Dragonborn to defeat Alduin alone. Using Dragonrend to bring Alduin to the ground, the Dragonborn defeats the World-Eater, who flees are claiming that he cannot be slain.

No Caption Provided

Alduin: "Bahloki nahkip sillesejoor. My belly is full of the souls of your fellow mortals, Dovahkiin. Die now and await your fate in Sovngarde!"

Paarthurnax: "Lost funt. You are too late, Alduin! Dovahkiin! Use Dragonrend, if you know it!"

https://youtu.be/aJY49wVFK0c?t=6m10s

During the fight, Alduin’s dialogue includes:

"Dovahkiin, you call yourself? Arrogant mortal."

"Bahloki nahkip sillesejoor.” [“My hunger has been fed by mortal souls.”]

"I will feast on your soul in Sovngarde!"

"You are no match for me, joor!” [“mortal!]”

"Paarthurnax is weak. I am strong."

"My time has come again."

"Maar saraan ko Sovngarde." [“Terror awaits in Sovngarde.”]

"I have feasted on many greater than you."

"You will pay for your defiance!"

During the fight, Paarthurnax’s dialogue includes:

"Unslaad hokoron! [“Unending Enemy!”] Never again!".

"Dovahkiin, vosaraan! [“Dragonborn, your opposite awaits!”] Use Dragonrend before Alduin consumes you!"

"Use Dragonrend, Dovahkiin!"

"He is too strong on the wing! Bring him to gol [“Earth”] with Dragonrend!"

"Use Dragonrend! It is the only chance to defeat him!".

"Now, Dovahkiin! Now he is vulnerable!"

"This is your chance, Dovahkiin! Strike with all your force!"

"Hurt him while he is grounded!"

After the fight, Alduin states:

"Meyz mul, Dovahkiin. [“You’ve become strong, Dragonborn.”] You have become strong. But I am Al-du-in [“Destroyer-Devour-Master”], Firstborn of Akatosh! Mulaagi zok lot! [“My strength is the greatest!”] I cannot be slain here, by you or anyone else! You cannot prevail against me. I will outlast you... mortal!"

After the fight, Paarthurnax states:

"Lot krongrah [“Great victory.”]. You truly have the Voice of a dovah. Alduin's allies will think twice after this victory."

“It wasn’t really a victory, since Alduin escaped.”

“Ni liivrah hin moro. [“Do not diminish [wither] your glory.”] True, this is not the final krongrah - victory. But not even the heroes of old were able to defeat Alduin in open battle. Alduin always was pahlok - arrogant in his power. Uznahgar paar. [“Unending ambition.”] He took domination as his birthright. This should shake the loyalty of the dov who serve him.

https://youtu.be/aJY49wVFK0c?t=14m54s

Season Unending

The Greybeards heard the Dragonborn shouting Dragonrend from High Hrothgar.

“Alduin… we heard the Dragonrend Shout from here… you defeated him?”

https://youtu.be/ch2pmgOMdUs?t=11m5s

The Dragonborn can Shout the name of a Dragon, and they will hear his call no matter where they are.

“By calling the dragon with the Voice, he will hear you wherever he might be.”

https://youtu.be/ch2pmgOMdUs?t=37m9s

The Dragonborn can learn Shouts just by seeing them being used, so he should be able to use Alduin’s Meteor Shower and any other Shouts he has been exposed to.

The Fallen

The Dragonborn summons and traps Odahviing successfully.

https://youtu.be/kV8lEP1IgaA?t=6m6s

The World Eater’s Eyrie

The Dragonborn single handedly kills all of Alduin’s remaining dragon lieutenants and a high-ranking Dragon Priest, who were guarding his portal to Sovngarde in Skuldafn.

Odahviing: Mindoraan, pah ok middovahhe lahvraan til. [“As you know, all his dragon-loyalists are mustered there.”] I surely do not need to warn you that all his remaining strength is marshalled there.

https://youtu.be/kV8lEP1IgaA?t=8m34s

https://youtu.be/1my0pXWn6es?t=1m46s

https://youtu.be/1my0pXWn6es?t=10m23s

Sovngarde

Alduin casts a soul snare over Sovngarde.

“Many have braved the shadowed vale but vane is all courage against the peril that guards the way.”

“What’s this mist?”

“I do not know - but none have passed through. Alduin, his hunger insatiable, hunts the lost souls snared within this shadowed valley. Can you lead the way to where Shor’s Hall waits, beckoning us on to welcome long sought?”

https://youtu.be/KvQPrkSlzms?t=1m37s

Tsun: “What brings you, wayfarer grim, to wander here, in Sovngarde, souls-end, Shor’s gift to honoured dead?”

The Last Dragonborn: “I pursue Alduin, the World-Eater.”

Tsun: “A fateful errand. New few have chafed to face the Worm since first he set his soul-snare here at Sovngarde’s threshold. But Shor restrained our wrathful onslaught - perhaps, deep-counseled, your doom he foresaw.”

https://youtu.be/KvQPrkSlzms?t=5m52s

The Dragonborn passes the Warrior’s Test, by fighting the God Tsun, a warrior of supreme quality who the Nords revere as their greatest warrior. Tsun’s purpose is to “winnow all souls” who would enter Shor’s Hall, meaning, only the best warriors pass the test.

No Caption Provided

“I am Tsun, shield-thane to Shor. The Whalebone Bridge he bade me guard and winnow all those souls whose heroic end sent them here, to Shor’s lofty hall where welcome, well-earned, awaits those I judge fit to join that fellowship of honour.”

[...]

“Living or dead, by decree of Shor, none shall pass this perilous bridge ‘til I judge them worthy by the warrior’s test.”

[...]

“You fought well. I find you worthy.”

https://youtu.be/KvQPrkSlzms?t=6m35s

Ysgramor states that Shor prevented all the warriors of Sovngarde from leaving his hall to face Alduin until The Last Dragonborn arrived, likely because Alduin would have consumed them.

Ysgramor: “Welcome, Dragonborn! Our door has stood empty since Alduin first set his soul-snare here. By Shor’s command we sheathed our blades and ventured not the vale’s dark mist. But three await your word to loose fury upon the perilous foe.”

https://youtu.be/KvQPrkSlzms?t=9m33s

The three Nords comment on Alduin.

“At long last! Alduin’s doom is now ours to seal - just speak the word and with high hearts we’ll hasten forth to smite the worm wherever he lurks.”

“Alduin’s mist is more than a snare - its shadowy gloom is his shield and cloak. But with four Voices joined, our valor combined, we can blast the mist and bring him to battle.”

“Felldir speaks wisdom - the World-Eater, coward, fears you, Dragonborn. We must drive away his mist, Shouting together, and then unsheathe our blades in desperate battle with our black-winged foe.”

https://youtu.be/mmJxh-56niI?t=11m2s

The Dragonborn, alongside the three first Tongues, dispels Alduin’s Mist and soul-snare from Sovngarde. Forced to come out and fight, the Dragonborn destroys Alduin once and for all. Even though the three Tongues were present, they should be considered superfluous to the Dragonborn’s success in the fight, just as Paarthurnax was: when they fought Alduin before, they couldn’t even hurt him, and it is part of the Prophecy that only The Last Dragonborn can slay Alduin. They also attribute the victory solely to The Dragonborn at the end.

“We cannot fight the foe in this mist!”

“Clear Skies - combine our Shouts!”

“Stand fast! His strength is failing! Once more, and his might will be broken!”

“One more time, and the World-Eater must face us!”

Alduin says, before he is destroyed:

"Zu'u unslaad! Zu'u nis oblaan!" [“I am eternal! I cannot end!”]

After the battle:

“All hail the Dragonborn! All hail him with great praise!”

https://youtu.be/mmJxh-56niI?t=12m46s

After defeating Alduin, Odahviing, one of Alduin’s former high-ranking servants, acknowledges the Dragonborn’s superiority, names him overlord, and agrees to serve him instead.

As for myself, you've proven your mastery twice over. Thuri, Dovahkiin [“My Overlord, Dragonborn.”]. I gladly acknowledge the power of your Thu'um. Zu'u Odahviing. Call me when you have need, and I will come if I can."

https://youtu.be/KvQPrkSlzms?t=26m36s

Arngeir states that the Dragonborn has shown himself mighty, in Voice and deed, and that he has gained mastery of dreadful weapons. He is now the master of his own fate, a hero or villain for the ages, if he so chooses.

"I can see it in your eyes. You've seen the land of the Gods and returned. Does this mean... it is done? Is Alduin truly defeated?"

“Yes. I went to Sovngarde and killed Alduin there.”

"At last. It is over. Perhaps it was all worth it in the end. You've shown yourself mighty, both in Voice and deed. In order to defeat Alduin, you've gained mastery of dreadful weapons. Now it is up to you to decide what to do with your power and skill. Will you be a hero whose name is remembered in song throughout the ages? Or will your name be a curse to future generations? Or will you merely fade from history, unremembered? Let the Way of the Voice be your guide, and the path of wisdom will be clear to you. Breath and focus, Dragonborn. Your future lies before you."

https://youtu.be/iNNjcSUnL5U?t=1h6m33s

Paarthurnax

The Dragonborn may have killed Paarthurnax during or after the main quest concludes. What this means is that not only is the Dragonborn able to defeat Paarthurnax in battle, but after killing him, he has absorbed all of Paarthurnax’s power and knowledge. Paarthurnax himself is superior to the Greybeards, meaning the Dragonborn will have absorbed a source of power even greater than the Greybeards themselves, in addition to the power he already possesses.

(2:27 for Paarthurnax’s death)

https://youtu.be/fEvyBvoq6Rk

Dawnguard

Regarding Vampires.

“Not just vampires. We are among the oldest and most powerful vampires in Skyrim.” [...] “I offer you my blood. Take it, and you will walk as a lion among sheep. Men will tremble at your approach, and you will never fear death again.” [...] “Awake at last. Good. The power is growing within you, and now you must learn to wield it. [...] “The true power of the ancient blood is found in the form of the Vampire Lord. Assume the mantle of the Vampire Lord, and we will continue.”

[...]

“In this form, you can drain the life from your foes with your right hand. With your left hand, you can wield the power of blood magic to raise the dead. You can also call upon the powers of night to turn into a swarm of bats and reappear some distance away. Should you run out of magicka, you can descend to the ground and fight as the beasts do. Do so now, and we can continue. Good. You are weaker while on the ground, because you cannot access the blood magic. However, the night powers are still yours to command, and your claws are still formidable weapons. Over time, your powers will grow in strength and you will find new ways to use your gifts.

“There is one last thing you must know. Slaying mortal men with your life drain grants you new night powers and blood magic.”

https://youtu.be/GCw_6BDWirc?t=45m18s

“As a vampire, you will gain new powers, but also a weakness to sunlight. With each passing day that you do not feed, that weakness will become more deadly, but your powers will also become stronger. Feed upon those who are sleeping, and your vulnerability will diminish along with your powers.”

https://youtu.be/JR0DYFWLaCs?t=12m17s

“Remember, you are no mere vampire. You are something far greater.”

https://youtu.be/JR0DYFWLaCs?t=13m23s

The Bloodstone Chalice.

“The Chalice has been in Lord Harkon’s possession for quite some time now. It is, when used properly, able to increase the potency of our powers.”

https://youtu.be/GCw_6BDWirc?t=50m48s

Vampire origins.

“The first vampire came from Molag Bal. She… was not a willing subject. But she was still the first. Molag Bal is a powerful Daedric Lord, and his will is made reality. For those willing to subjugate themselves, he will still bestow the gift, but they must be powerful in their own right before earning his trust.”

https://youtu.be/GCw_6BDWirc?t=1h18m42s

Valerica >>> Serana.

https://youtu.be/GCw_6BDWirc?t=1h47m38s

The Dragonborn defeats Durnehviir, a dragon who has killed innumerable foes in combat, including other dragons, and is undefeated. He is more powerful than Valerica, who is powerful enough to stalemate the Keepers of the Soul Cairn, and she is also far more powerful than her daughter, Serana. Durnehviir in addition can raise legions of the undead to fight for him.

Valerica: “One more word of warning. There’s a dragon that calls itself Durnehviir roaming the Cairn. Be wary of him. The Ideal Masters charged him with overseeing the Keepers, and will undoubtedly intervene if you’re perceived as a threat.”

https://youtu.be/3NuJ7Xbm7Mk?t=7m33s

Valerica: “Forgive my astonishment, but I never thought I’d witness the death of that dragon.”

Durnehviir: "My claws have rendered the flesh of innumerable foes, but I have never once been felled on the field of battle. I therefore honor-name you "Qahnaarin," or Vanquisher in your tongue."

Dragonborn: “How did you end up in the Soul Cairn?”

Durnehviir: "There was a time when I called Tamriel my home. But those days have long since passed. The dovah roamed the skies, vying for their small slices of territory that resulted in immense and ultimately fatal battles."

Dragonborn: “Were you a part of all that?”

Durnehviir: "I was. But unlike some of my brethren, I sought solutions outside the norm in order to maintain my superiority. I began to explore what the dovah call "Alok-Dilon," the ancient forbidden art that you call necromancy."

Dragonborn: “So you sought the Soul Cairn for answers.”

Durnehviir: "The Ideal Masters assured me that my powers would be unmatched, that I could raise legions of the undead. In return, I was to serve them as a Keeper until the death of the one who calls herself Valerica."

https://youtu.be/3NuJ7Xbm7Mk?t=15m8s

Remember everything that was said earlier about the effects of reading Elder Scrolls? Good. The Dragonborn reads a second scroll, but does so undergoing a ritual considered dangerous even among Moth Priests. Only the most resilient among them can perform this ritual and require years of practice to complete it successfully.

Dexion Evicus: “In my haste to read the first scroll, I neglected the careful preparation required. I thought I’d be able to allay the after effects, but I was wrong. Now I’m paying for it. [...] Blind? Yes. I’m afraid so. [...] No, there’s another way. The question is, how much are you willing to risk to find Auriel’s Bow? I can’t guarantee you’d be free from harm. Becoming blind could be the least of your worries. [...] Performing the Ritual of the Ancestor Moth within the glade should provide the answers you seek. [...] Once enough of the moths are following, they’ll provide you with the second sight needed to decipher the scrolls. [...] Every Moth Priest is taught this ritual, but few ever get the chance to perform it… you should consider yourself fortunate if it works for you. [...] Oh, the moths don’t literally read the scrolls… but they maintain a connection to ancient magic that allows the Moth Priests to decipher them. [...] It’s through this ancestral chorus that the moths tap into a form of primal augur and become a conduit for deciphering the scrolls. [...] Only the most resilient of priests can do it this way… it takes years of practice to interpret the harmony.”

Dragonborn: “Is it normal for Moth Priests to go blind?”

Dexion Evicus: “Sadly, yes. It’s the inevitable fate we agree to pursue when reading the Elder Scrolls. It generally doesn’t occur until a Moth Priest is in his latter years, but in my case I simply wasn’t preparing myself properly.”

Dragonborn: “What went wrong?”

Dexion Evicus: “Deciphering one of the Elder Scrolls is nothing like reading a simple book. There’s quite a bit of ritual and concentration required. It can take months or even years to complete a single scroll and even then, months to recover.”

https://youtu.be/LM5wjj-9uw8?t=5m58s

“Don’t worry, I’m fine. [...] That felt strange. [...] Never mind that… it worked!”

Serana: “What about Auriel’s Bow? Do you know where we can find it?”

The Last Dragonborn: “The Scrolls gave me its exact location.”

https://youtu.be/GCw_6BDWirc?t=3h22s

Auriel’s Bow.

Serana: “Auriel is one of the elven gods. He’s with the rest of them in Aetherius. The way I’ve heard it, the sun represents the connection from our world to theirs. Supposedly, the bow draws its energy from the sun itself, which is why it shows up in that prophecy.”

https://youtu.be/GCw_6BDWirc?t=3h1m43s

There were hundreds, perhaps over a thousand Falmer inside the Chantry of the Snow Elves originally, and The Last Dragonborn fought through this army in order to reach Arch Curate Vyrthur.

“We only numbered perhaps a hundred at the time…”

[...]

“They swarmed the Chantry in vast numbers until we were completely overrun. We never really stood a chance. I assume the Arch-Curate was corrupted by them when they found a way to breach the Inner Sanctum.

https://youtu.be/OgSoQqHEU00?t=17m47s

Arch Curate Vyrthur blows the roof off of the chantry as shown later, below is the size of the chantry given by the game, which will obviously be an extremely downscaled version of it's true size.

https://youtu.be/JUDHVIIxcDI?t=17m26s

“These Falmer are… they’re frozen in the ice.”

https://youtu.be/JUDHVIIxcDI?t=19m9s

The Dragonborn kills Vyrthur alongside Serana.

“Watch out! He’s pulling down the ceiling!”

“The restoration of this wayshrine means that Vyrthur must be dead and the Betrayed no longer have control over him.”

“The betrayed weren’t to blame.”

“What? What are you talking about?”

“He was a vampire. He controlled them.”

https://youtu.be/JUDHVIIxcDI?t=20m40s

Defeats Harkon. You can give Harkon Auriel’s Bow and still win the fight.

https://youtu.be/ESRozu1RtCo?t=2m3s

Dragonborn

Defeats Krosulhah.

https://youtu.be/sxPNHxPxpTA?t=33m11s

Bends Sahrotaar to his will.

Sahrotaar: "Hail, thuri. Your thu'um has the mastery. Climb aboard and I will carry you to Miraak."

https://youtu.be/nEs842w2JpE?t=39m30s

Defeats Miraak.

Miraak: "And so the First Dragonborn meets the Last Dragonborn at the summit of Apocrypha. No doubt just as Hermaeus Mora intended. He is a fickle master, you know. But now I will be free of him. My time in Apocrypha is over. You are here in your full power, and thus subject to my full power. You will die. And with the power of your soul, I will return to Solstheim and be master of my own fate again. Kruziikrel! Relonikiv! Now!"

https://youtu.be/FsjMAxIcx9w?t=1m55s

Gathers all of the Black Books.

Waking Dreams

Epistolary Acumen - Dragonborn Force, Flame and Frost

https://youtu.be/xPncPU66Wuk?t=7m30s

Filament and Filigree - Secrets of Strength, Arcana and Protection

https://youtu.be/36nbXKD3B6Q?t=24m37s

The Hidden Twilight - Moras Agony, Grasp and Boon

https://youtu.be/2-R5L2ABpkE?t=8m36s

The Sallow Regent - Seeker of Might, Sorcery, Shadows

https://youtu.be/4pxy7SGQUVQ?t=9m41s

The Winds of Change - Insight of Companion, Lover, Scholar

https://youtu.be/XteavDwb8bA?t=10m42s

Untold Legends - Bardic Knowledge, Black Market, Secret Servant

https://youtu.be/1Fl2uWe5aCY?t=7m14s

Haknir Death-Brand.

Haknir Death-Brand was dying.

For Garuk Windrime, ship's quartermaster, it was unthinkable. His grandfather had served under Haknir, nigh on sixty years before, and even then he was a legend among the pirates of the north. "The King of Ghosts," they called him, as eternal and pitiless as the sea he sailed. To Garuk, who had seen him charge into battle, clad in armor of gleaming Stalhrim like the kings of old, his twin swords scything men like grass, Haknir was practically a god.

[...]

He extended his hand. "In Dagon's name, I place a curse upon my armor, and my swords. This ship, and all it carries. Until the day when one of you can best me in combat, you shall have not a single coin." He looked up at them. "Be grateful I have left you with your lives."

Garuk and Thalin shared a single glance. Had anyone else said such a thing, there would have been mutiny. A hundred treasure-mad pirates against one old man. But this was Haknir. The crew was silent.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/deathbrand

Dragonborn kills the ghosts of Haknir and his one hundred man crew.

https://youtu.be/rxnOJLyFfWQ?t=8m18s

Defeats Ebony Warrior.

No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided

https://youtu.be/Z35eWAqjFsk?t=10s

Defeats Karstaag.

No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided

https://youtu.be/94q9RZbbPa4?t=1m26s

The Last Dragonborn is able to resist the effects of Hermaeus Mora’s Black Books, which would “forever ensnare” many others.

TLD: “I've dealt with Hermaeus Mora before. I've read the Oghma Infinium.” Neloth: "Have you? The actual Oghma Infinium? That's... I've searched for it myself for many years without success...Well then, you should know better than anyone that Hermaeus Mora is not to be trifled with. But he is subtler than most of the other Daedric Princes, as you would expect of the prince of knowledge and fate. You seem to have escaped the fate of many who find themselves ensnared forever by the lure of his secrets. Or... perhaps not."

TLD: “Who is Hermaeus Mora?”

Neloth: "If you have to ask that, you'd probably be best leaving his books to wiser heads than yours. Like all Daedric Princes, he's not to be trifled with. But he is subtler than most of his ilk, appropriate for the prince of knowledge and fate. Many scholars and loremasters have been ensnared by the lure of learning the secrets that only Hermaeus Mora possesses. But don't worry. I have no intention of joining them in their endless search throughout the infinite halls of Apocrypha."

https://youtu.be/TCBHOPqN3-0?t=2m53s

Neloth: “At last. I hope it was worth it. Please... be my guest. You deserve the first look. Besides, it could be very dangerous. These books are known to drive many people insane.”

https://youtu.be/TCBHOPqN3-0?t=41m28s

Mages Guild / Eye & Staff of Magnus and Morokei

While tapping into the Eye of Magnus, the Thalmor agent Ancano erects a barrier so powerful that several of the College of Winterhold Master Mages, including the Arch-Mage Savos Aren, cannot break through. When The Last Dragonborn helps them, they finally break through. Then, when Savos confronts Ancano, it causes an explosion that knocks everybody out and kills Savos. Ancano erects another barrier, which nobody can get through.

“Ancano has done something to the Eye of Magnus, causing the orb to release incredible amounts of energy, and possibly putting the area in danger.”

https://youtu.be/yTlFNnMJHNY?t=37m28s

The Dragonborn fights through Labyrinthian. As he does, he encounters ghostly imprints, memories of six college mages from the past, one of which is Savos Aren. Their numbers are gradually whittled down and are struggling to proceed from the onset of their journey through Labyrinthian. Also, as you proceed through the labyrinth, the Dragon Priest Morokei will repeatedly drain your magicka and empower himself with it. Of the ghosts, only Savos Aren and two others are left before they fight Morokei. Two of the mages have been enthralled, and have trapped Morokei inside a magical barrier. After killing them, The Last Dragonborn fights and kills Morokei, who is wielding the Staff of Magnus. After the Dragonborn kills Morokei, it is revealed that it was Savos Aren who enthralled the Mages, his two friends.

Morokei: "Did he warn you that your own power would be your undoing? That it would only serve to strengthen me?”

https://youtu.be/hA37X274yNo?t=1m18s

Staff of Magnus.

“The Staff of Magnus, one of the elder artifacts of Tamriel, was a metaphysical battery of sorts for its creator, the Arch-Mage Magnus. When used, it regenerates both a mage's health and mystical energy at remarkable rates. In time, the Staff will abandon the mage who wields it before he or she becomes too powerful and upsets the mystical balance it is sworn to protect.”

“Ever hear of the Staff of Magnus? No offense, very few [race] kids your age have. It's this ancient relic that legend says can absorb a spell cast at it and give the spell's power to whoever holds it.”

“Be quiet, [race] fool, the Necromancers would not think at all about killing you just for mentioning the Staff of Magnus. Their most powerful mages are children compared to its power, and if they could possess it, surely they would rule [city name].”

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/staff-magnus

Telepathy

1. Can bend the will of dragons.

Dragons can resist the worst torture Molag Bal has to offer without giving in to it.

Then one such Dragon, a greater Dov named Boziikkodstrun, exerted his nigh-divine will in an attempt to fly beyond the borders of the Mundus. And though he did not succeed, his effort was valorous and remarkable, and impinged upon the attention of Molag Bal himself.

Our Lord and Master noted this feat of will-force, considered that the race of Dov had achieved dominion over much of Nirn, and thus spake unto this Boziikkodstrun, offering him a place of honor and privilege in his domain of Coldharbour. And the Dragon, his resources all but spent by his efforts, did accept and agree.

So Molag Bal opened a window between worlds to allow the Dragon to pass into our Lord's realm, where Boziikkodstrun was granted the privilege of being bound in chains of cold ebon iron, and set in a place of honor in the nethermost depths of the Tower of Lies. For our Lord and Master desired to know the secrets of the Dragons' dominance over the mortals of Nirn. Long was the Dragon tortured and interrogated. But the dragon was haughty, and indignant at his ill treatment, and no matter what torments were brought to bear, the intransigent Boziikkodstrun refused to utter so much as a single syllable in his abrasive language to reveal the secrets of the Dov.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/daedra-dossier-titans

2. Scales from Miraak’s mind controlling on Solstheim.

3. Dragon Priests like Otar the Mad and Hevnoraak have city-level telepathy.

Closing Notes

The Dragonborn is surpassed by only a select few beings and deities in Elder Scrolls. He may just be the most powerful mortal, although in a sense he is a minor god due to his Dragon blood and soul. He receives a gargantuan amount of scaling from all other users of the Thu'um, and his power multiplies numerous times during the main story and the events of Dragonborn. Being a prophetic being whose destiny is to defeat Alduin, a God who destroys one universe to usher in the next, it's hard to imagine anyone else beating him.

Thanks for reading.

-> Click Here For Other Elder Scrolls Threads <-

24 Comments

The Power of Magic: Elder Scrolls

Respect Magic

No Caption Provided

This thread will serve as an overview of how magic works in Elder Scrolls, and a collection of powerful examples of magic.

In order to create this respect thread, I primarily drew on the Imperial Library as a resource, which is the most comprehensive and accurate database of Elder Scrolls lore on the internet. It is so reliable the author of official Elder Scrolls novels, Greg Keyes, used it while doing research for said novels.

The Schools of Magic

"The charm is intensified by the energy you bring to it, by your own skills, just as all spells are.

"Your imagination and your willpower are the keys.”

--Sotha Sil

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/2920-rains-hand-book-4

Alteration

A description of Alteration.

ALTERATION: The distortion of local reality through direct imposition of the mage's will. To include spells of paralysis, water breathing, water walking, lock opening, and personal elemental shields such as flame cloaks.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/proposal-schools-magic

At the Shad Astula Academy, novice mages are taught simply methods of “physical manipulation”, including the strengthening and weakening of basic materials.

ALTERATION I: This introductory course teaches simple magical methods of physical manipulation, including techniques for strengthening and weakening basic materials.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/shad-astula-curriculum

Alteration alters reality itself.

It is easy to confuse Illusion and Alteration. Both schools of magic attempt to create what is not there. The difference is in the rules of nature. Illusion is not bound by them, while Alteration is. This may seem to indicate that Alteration is the weaker of the two, but this is not true. Alteration creates a reality that is recognized by everyone. Illusion's reality is only in the mind of the caster and the target.

To master Alteration, first accept that reality is a falsehood. There is no such thing. Our reality is a perception of greater forces impressed upon us for their amusement. Some say that these forces are the gods, others that they are something beyond the gods. For the wizard, it doesn't really matter. What matters is the appeal couched in a manner that cannot be denied. It must be insistent without being insulting.

To cast Alteration spells is to convince a greater power that it will be easier to change reality as requested than to leave it alone. Do not assume that these forces are sentient. Our best guess is that they are like wind and water. Persistent but not thoughtful. Just like directing the wind or water, diversions are easier than outright resistance. Express the spell as a subtle change and it is more likely to be successful.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/reality-and-other-falsehoods

Conjuration

A description of Conjuration.

The summoning and binding of spirits from Oblivion or Aetherius. To include soul trapping, spells that conjure Daedra or other creatures, spells to banish same, summoning of bound weapons and armor, as well as (for classification purposes) the forbidden necromantic arts of reanimation, conjuration, and manipulation of the undead.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/proposal-schools-magic

At the Shad Astula Academy, novice mages are taught how to summon weapons and shields.

CONJURATION I: In this introductory course, students learn to summon simple weapons and shields, such as daggers or bucklers. Note that knife fighting and defense are not covered in this class.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/shad-astula-curriculum

When conjuring/summoning a creature from Oblivion, a connection between the minds of the caster and the summoned is made. The strength of the connection varies based on the power of the caster. The Psijics and Dwemer could connect with the minds of others and converse miles apart via telepathy, although it’s doubtful this is directly related to Conjuration.

“Conjuration, for the layman unacquainted with its workings, connects the caster's mind with that of the summoned. It is a tenuous link, meant only to lure, hold, and dismiss, but in the hands of a Master, it can be much stronger. The Psijics and Dwemer can (in the Dwemer's case, perhaps I should say, could) connect with the minds of others, and converse miles apart - a skill that is sometimes called telepathy.”

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/doors-oblivion

Dunmer Spirit Magic and a tidbit about souls in enchanting.

Spirits that are forced to remain in our world against their will may become mad spirits, or ghosts. Some spirits are bound to this world because of some terrible circumstances of their death, or because of some powerful emotional bond to a person, place, or thing. These are called hauntings.

Some spirits are captured and bound to enchanted items by wizards. If the binding is involuntary, the spirit usually goes mad. A willing spirit may or may not retain its sanity, depending on the strength of the spirit and the wisdom of the enchanter.

Some spirits are bound against their wills to protect family shrines. This unpleasant fate is reserved for those who have not served the family faithfully in life. Dutiful and honorable ancestral spirits often aid in the capture and binding of wayward spirits.

These spirits usually go mad, and make terrifying guardians. They are ritually prevented from harming mortals of their clans, but that does not necessary discourage them from mischievous or peevish behavior. They are exceedingly dangerous for intruders. At the same time, if an intruder can penetrate the spirit's madness and play upon the spirit's resentment of his own clan, the angry spirits may be manipulated.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/ancestors-and-dunmer-abridged

Destruction

A description of Destruction.

The splintering of material bonds by the direct application of force, typically elemental in nature. To include damaging spells of flame, frost, shock, and disintegration, as well as magic that drains essence or personal attributes.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/proposal-schools-magic

Destruction is a versatile School of Magic, and can be both devastating and subtle. It can be cast upon physically touching a target, at range, in concentric circles, or cast as a rune to be triggered later. Destruction makes use of the elements fire, frost and lightning, all of which have advantages and disadvantages in different scenarios. Even Curses fall under the jurisdiction of Destruction.

Allow me in response to list the factors studied in the School of Destruction. The means of delivering the spell matters more in the School of Destruction than any other school, whether it is cast at a touch, at a range, in concentric circles, or cast once to be triggered later. What forces must be reigned in to cast the spell: fire, lightning, or frost? And what are the advantages and dangers of each? What are the responses from different targets from the assault of different spells of destruction? What are the possible defenses and how may they be assailed? What environmental factors must be taken into consideration? What are the advantages of a spell of delayed damage? Bero suggests that the School of Destruction cannot be subtle, yet he forgets about all the Curses that fall under the mantle of the school, sometimes affecting generation after generation in subtle yet sublime ways.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/response-beros-speech

A book found in Molag Bal’s Library of Dusk teaches methods for draining magicka from intelligent creatures at the moment of death.

"The Gwylim Praxis" by the Aureate Serpent

— Methods of draining magicka from intelligent creatures at the moment of death.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/library-dusk-rare-books

Vanus Galerion on Shock Magic.

As Tamriel's leading wizard, I have often been called upon, usually by individuals of royal birth, to impress them with some demonstration of my magical skills. When I ask what they'd like to see, they nearly always reply, "Throw a fireball! A really big one. I'd love that."

This just shows how poorly educated Tamriel's aristocrats are about the magical arts. The Flame spells have their uses, of course, but the true magical scholar gives pride of place in his grimoire to the Shock spells. For whatever reason, manipulating arcane lightning is easier than forcing magical flame, and it can be employed for a greater variety of effects. Here are just a few:

—The mage can cloak himself in an aura of lightning that will turn aside certain physical and magical attacks, as well as shocking nearby enemies.—Lightning can be cast on a surface in the form of a rune that will explode if touched or after a certain delay.—A wizard can cast a bolt to a nearby target and then instantly "ride the lightning" to that destination.—And, of course, lightning bolts can be cast directly at enemies in a number of variations.

It is possible, I suppose, that ways to manipulate Frost and Flame will be discovered that make those elemental magics as flexible as Shock—but if I haven't discovered how to do it, who else could?

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/utility-shock-magic

Magic Lightning is real lightning.

Shock, like Flame and Frost, is an expression of magical power that takes the form of a natural force. Everyone has played with this force when one was a ja'khajiit, scuffing one's feet across a rug and then stinging a sibling with a small spark from an extended claw, or rubbing an inflated rat's-bladder against one's fur until the hairs stand up and the bladder "sticks" to one's chest or arm.

So it was apparent to this one, even from an early age, that shock was an inherent property of fibrous matter, a property stimulated by friction into sparks. This also explains lightning, as clouds, which resemble nothing so much as huge Tenmar cotton-balls, generate shock when storms cause friction through colliding masses of buoyant fiber.

Therefore, when one of we mighty wizards of the Mages Guild casts a Shock spell, what is actually happening? This one explains it as follows: the reality of the Mundus is a great tapestry woven of strands of matter and magicka. A Shock spell channels and manipulates magicka through the local warp and weft of the tapestry, agitating its fibers. This generates sparking, which coalesces into magical lightning. Yes?

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/moraats-theory-lightning

A Wamasu, which emits lightning, raised the wall of a fort a dozen times. The same Wamasu killed by the Vestige.

Other days, our mages contended with the likes of Ganakton the Tempest, who continued to terrorize the fort. He razed the eastern wall a dozen times, and I regret that I will never be allowed the luxury of mounting his skull on my mantle. But if it means we finally get to leave, I'll gladly allow Ganakton his life.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/arx-corinium-first-seed-report

Dark magic, draining the magic of other mages.

It is unfortunate that the arcane discipline known as "Dark Magic" has acquired such a pejorative name in the common parlance, as it tends to relegate the practitioners into that class of sorcerer slanderously known as "evil wizards." To counteract such dangerous libels, it is handy to keep in mind the following three pretexts:

PRETEXT THE FIRST: Insofar as it negates, drains, and preys upon the magicka and power of other mages, knowledge of Dark Magic is a necessary safeguard that enables the reining in of rogue sorcerers.

PRETEXT THE SECOND: Insomuch as it replicates some of the deleterious effects of spells cast by inimical Daedra, knowledge of Dark Magic is a useful tool for learning how to counter said effects.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/dark-magic-three-pretexts

Sorga Stormcrag placed a curse on her family tomb, making her dead ancestors rise again and setting a “deathknight” to guard the tomb.

Koralla disowned Sorga, casting her out of the family and cutting off her access to the family fortune and her inheritance. She also declared that the family crypt would never hold the body of a Daedra-loving Nord."If the family crypt is off limits to me, then no Stormcrag will ever rest there again!" Sorga declared. She placed a curse upon the tomb, making the dead rise and setting a deathknight loose within the silent depths.

To this day, the curse remains in place, and no Stormcrags have been interred in the crypt since Sorga was disowned.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/stormcrag-family-crypt

Illusion

A description of Illusion.

Altering perception in oneself or others. To include spells of light, invisibility, fear, frenzy, and silence, as well as magic that affects morale and obedience.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/proposal-schools-magic

At the Shad Astula Academy, novice mages are taught how to manipulate light and shadow, sound and silence, and how to create magical candlelight.

ILLUSION I: Learn simple manipulation of light and shadow, sound and silence, in this introductory course. Your first project will be to create magical candlelight.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/shad-astula-curriculum

A beginner’s introduction to the School of Illusion, including a ritual.

A beginner's guide to illusion magic, as prepared by Ninaleon Sightbinder the First!

CHAPTER I : SightCHAPTER II : SoundCHAPTER III : Smells and TastesCHAPTER IV : TouchCHAPTER V : Multi-Sensory MasteryCHAPTER VI : Simulating PeopleCHAPTER VII : Light That FightsCHAPTER VIII : Beginner's Rituals (Do Not Perform Without Supervision)

- - - - - - - - - - - -

VIII.d: Ritual Life Force Binding For Sustained Illusionary Projection: Completion

To end the ritual, simply tune each crystal in turn. The colors of the lights to either side of the crystal will combine to create a new color within. Red and Yellow into Orange, and so on. A sound will also be heard when you have it right.

Beware. Without maintenance of the spell-lattice, the ritualist can quickly find her life energies consumed in the illusionary suspension she has created.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/simple-illusion-magic

Illusion is not bound by the rules of nature.Illusion’s reality only exists in the mind of the caster and the target.

It is easy to confuse Illusion and Alteration. Both schools of magic attempt to create what is not there. The difference is in the rules of nature. Illusion is not bound by them, while Alteration is. This may seem to indicate that Alteration is the weaker of the two, but this is not true. Alteration creates a reality that is recognized by everyone. Illusion's reality is only in the mind of the caster and the target.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/reality-and-other-falsehoods

Mysticism

While it is historically practiced as it’s own discipline, Mysticism by the 4th Era was amalgamated into the other Schools of Magic, namely Alteration, Restoration and likely others.

A description of Mysticism.

The class of spells used to alter the nature of magic itself. To include effects that dispel or absorb both spells and the magicka that feeds them, as well as telekinesis (which fits here as well as anywhere).

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/proposal-schools-magic

Mysticism is the school of Magic least understood, and the most difficult to understand. The effects of Mysticism vary highly, due to the fact the discipline is rooted in experimentation and imagination. While other Schools of Magic are taught in a straightforward manner, with spell effects generally following one theme, Mysticism requires the mage to devise spells from the ground up, meaning it takes far longer to master. However, this also makes Mysticism by far the most versatile school of Magic.

Mysticism is the school of sorcery least understood by the magical community and the most difficult to explain to novice mages. The spell effects commonly ascribed to the School of Mysticism are as extravagantly disparate as Soul Trap, the creation of a cell that would hold a victim's spirit after death, to Telekinesis, the manipulation of objects at a distance. But these effects are simply that: effects. The sorcery behind them is veiled in a mystery that goes back to the oldest civilizations of Tamriel, and perhaps beyond.

The Psijics of the Isle of Artaeum have a different term for Mysticism: the Old Way. The phrase becomes bogged in semantic quagmire because the Old Way also refers to the religion and customs of the Psijics, which may or may not be part of the magic of Mysticism.

There are few mages who devote their lives to the study of Mysticism. The other schools are far more predictable and ascertainable. Mysticism seems to derive power from its conundrums and paradoxes; the act of experimentation, no matter how objectively implemented, can influence magicka by its very existence. Therefore the Mystic mage must consign himself to finding dependable patterns within a roiling imbroglio of energy. In the time it takes him to devise an enchantment with a consistent trigger and result, his peers in the other schools may have researched and documented dozens of new spells and effects. The Mystic mage must thus be a patient and relatively uncompetitive philosopher.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/mysticism-unfathomable-voyage

Mysticism carries an inherent risk like all Schools of Magic. By its very nature, it forces the practitioner to “divorce his mind from logic, to embrace a temporary sort of insanity.”

All Schools of magicka are dangerous to the uninitiated. A simple fireball spell from the School of Destruction can cause great harm when cast by a novice, not only to others but to the mage himself. The School of Mysticism by its very nature forces the practitioner to divorce his mind from logic, to embrace a temporary sort of insanity, which one might argue is very like corrupting one's soul.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/black-arts-trial

Mysticism is practiced by seers, and is related to prophecy, revelation and seeing the future.

Though no consensus exists among the Dissidents about whether the Nerevarine prophecies are genuine, all agree that the persecution of the Nerevarines is unjust and politically motivated. The Dissident Priests do not reject mysticism, revelation, or prophecy as part of the religious experience. The Dissidents have not resolved the issue of true or false insights. They have studied the mysticism of the Ashlander Ancestor Cults, in particular the rites of the Ashlander seers and wise women, and the prophecies of the Incarnate. Many among the Dissident Priests have come to believe that the Nerevarine prophecies are genuine, and have made a systematic study of prophecies recorded in Temple archives.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/progress-truth

Restoration

A description of Restoration.

The opposite of destruction, magic that resists damage or restores wholeness by reknitting the damaged material. To include wards, healing, curing of disease and poison, physical fortification, and the turning of undead (a forced purification effect).

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/proposal-schools-magic

Restoration is just as powerful as Destruction.

It don't matter if you're making a quarterstaff or a spell staff, either way it has to be strong enough to withstand the force you're putting through it, and flexible enough not to crack or warp when that force is uneven. This even applies to restoration staves, 'cause healing magic is just as powerful as hurting, and not to be taken lightly.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/one-staff-many-staves

Thaumaturgy

Thaumaturgy, by the 4th Era, was amalgamated into the other Schools of Magic, likely Alteration, Restoration and Illusion.

A description of Thaumaturgy.

Magic that affects the will and personal state of mind. To include spells that calm or charm others, reflection of or resistance to magic, as well as levitation, which involves the personal rejection of gravity.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/proposal-schools-magic

Shadow Magic

Azra Nightwielder pioneered Shadow Magic.

"Perhaps later. For now I have a slightly more personal request. You see, I'm a collector. Of staffs. Magical staffs. In particular, those made by Azra Nightwielder. Through some divinations, I believe I've located one. If you retrieve it, I'll give you a staff of my own making. Nightwielder's creations don't really hold up in comparison to what can be made today, but they have a sentimental value for me. You understand."

"He was the original shadowmage. His advances in magic are legendary. Less well known is that he was also a pioneer in the field of enchanting staffs. Every staff of his that I have uncovered has led me to greater understanding. Today we would consider his techniques rudimentary, but the genius is still evident."

https://youtu.be/G1Tddr09RD8?t=45s

Magical Feats

Lower Tier

Savos Aren mentions the possibility of an apprentice being incinerated.

https://youtu.be/wdBkeVci49k?t=30m7s

Mages, even specialists, tend to have expertise in multiple schools of magic, using them if and when needed.

Even if he had found four excellent examples from history of Battlemages casting spells outside their School -- and he didn't -- he would only have anecdotal evidence, which isn't enough to support an argument. I could easily find four examples of illusionists casting healing spells, or nightblades teleporting. There is a time and a place for everything.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/response-beros-speech

Teleporting and producing fireballs is something even common mages can achieve.

Well, a little about myself. I'm your typical mage, I suppose, in how typical the ability to summon fireballs and teleport around is. Not particularly powerful or anything, which the Apostles sure were disappointed about, let me tell you. I get the feeling that they only care about folks who have a real hand at magic, or good with the contraptions they've cooked up here.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/outsider-observation-report

Mages can have virtually limitless options in a battle, with enough training.

You will not require mundane protections when you are able to turn enemies aside using your own power, whatever form you choose for it to take: mighty lightning strikes, poisoning minds with fear, or any of the limitless options you will have if you truly devote yourself to discovery and mastery.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/undeniable-truths-attire

A Banekin casts a spell which can weaken the target, and make them feel nauseous.

Pushing one back, I watched it channel a small, murky ball of magic, which weaved from its finger and into me. I felt nauseous and slightly weakened. But such magic was pitiful: Despite agile leaps and attempts to envelop us with their cursed energies, they felt the bruising impact of Nord axe and Orc mace.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/high-rock-0

Brelyna Maryon, a novice mage at the College of Winterhold, asks the Dragonborn to help her practice. She casts a series of spells on him, none of which turn out properly: the first turns the Dragonborn green, including his vision, the second transforms him into a cow, then a horse, then a dog, and then finally back to his normal self. The implications of what a master of Alteration would be capable of are terrifying.

https://youtu.be/ALTJkAdePqM?t=4s

Neloth uses an experimental spell to turn the Dragonborn’s eyes into writhing tentacles, blinding and silencing him.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XNbVYvsRSt0

Neloth memory trace spell.

https://youtu.be/8dGTULEsL9A?t=1m35s

Neloth Whirlwind spell.

https://youtu.be/SzE_asceJnI?t=42s

https://youtu.be/SzE_asceJnI?t=14m54s

Urag gro-Shub states that he can summon atronachs to tear apart an opponent.

https://youtu.be/X6ES3xmwi8g?t=12m1s

Divayth Fyr disintegrates armor.

Not wishing for bloodshed and still harboring pity for this clearly poor man, I waved my hand and watched as his ancient, rusted armor disintegrated to dust upon the ground where he stood. I then let out an unexpected roar of laughter, for the poor bandit wore not any clothing beneath.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/return-fellow-scholar

Cyrus the Restless is turned into a Gremlin. He's then turned back into a human.

Cyrus' LogbookArchmage Jaganvir surprises Falicia telling about Iszara, Joto, and the soulgem. Jaganvir casts an enchantment turning me into a Gremlin to keep me from revealing this information to anyone.

[...]

Joto: What?! Oh. Joto sees. Jaganvir's favorite little trick. What did you do to annoy this Archmage, Joto wonders? Well, Joto takes care of this, no problem. Tayn-soma-neah-oosh-m'ktal.

Joto waved his hands around, casting a spell that made Cyrus human again.

Joto: There you are!

Cyrus: Thank you. I'm Cyrus --

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/jail-and-back

Curse of eternal wakefulness.

"A few months ago I was ferrying some settlers from Skyrim to Solstheim. I was tired...so tired. I fell asleep at the rudder. The ship drifted into a gale, and by the time I woke, it was too late. I couldn't regain control, and the ship capsized. There were only two survivors -- me, and an old man whose entire family was lost in the wreck. I told the man of my terrible failure, and he used his power as a seer and wizard to punish me. You see, Faern Sargtlin, I have been cursed with eternal wakefulness."

[...]

"As punishment for my incompetence, the seer laid a powerful curse upon me. I am exhausted, but can't sleep no matter what I try. Potions, magicka, nothing works. The truth is, I haven't slept at all in six months.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/oddfrid-white-lips-prophecy

Initiate mages levitate during training.

Sotha Sil watched the initiates float one by one up to the oassom tree, taking a fruit or a flower from its high branches before dropping back to the ground with varying degrees of grace.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/2920-suns-dawn-book-2

Mages can raise the temperature of water to boiling point.

It is said that if a kagouti steps into a boiling pool, he will leap out immediately to avoid harm.But if the kagouti is standing in a pool, and a wizard slowly raises the temperature, measure by measure, to boiling, the kagouti will calmly stand in place until he is boiled.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/homilies-blessed-almalexia

Bernadette Bantien of the College of Winterhold repels Draugr with fire and turn spells, easily. She did this over a long course of time spent researching the Draugr, till they got bored of fighting her.

It wasn't until my seventh month with the creatures that they seemed to accept me. Well, "accept" isn't really the proper word, but they seemed to have decided that I posed no threat to them and gradually ceased their attacks. Though more than capable of fending them off (a combination of fire and turning spells are generally sufficient), I admit that I tired of having to be ever vigilant in their presence.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/amongst-draugr

Bernadette Bantien sets Scrying spells which can identify a specific type of magical energy.

I was able to set some simple scrying spells around the tomb, that I might get a sense of what magical energies resided there. When the next group of draugr came to pay homage to the priest, I noted a sort of transferal happening. A distinct flow of life force between the adherents and the master.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/amongst-draugr

A mage with deep skill in Mysticism is defeated handily by a Daedra Lord. Her speed was like a snail compared to the Daedra, her sword could not penetrate it’s hide, and it nearly killed her with a “blue flash of energy”, likely lightning. She used a teleportation spell to escape.

We were talking quite casually, and as you've so often said, it seemed an excellent time for an ambush. I grabbed the Star and unsheathed my blade in what I felt was amazing speed.

He turned to me and I suddenly felt that I was moving like a snail. In a flash, Baliasir changed his form and became his true self, not man or mer, but daedra. A colossal daedra lord who swiped back the Star from my grasp and laughed at my sword as it thudded against his impenetrable hide.

I knew I had been beaten, and I threw myself towards the corridor. A blue flash of energy coursed through me, flung by Baliasir's claws. At once, I began to feel death. He could have smote me with a thousand spells, but he chose the one where I could lie down, and suffer, and hear him laugh. At the very least, I did not give him that pleasure.

Already struck, it was too late for me to cast a counterspell of mysticism, one to dispel the magicka, reflect it or absorb it as my own. But I did still know how to teleport myself, what mystics term 'Recall,' to whatever place I'd last set a spiritual anchor. I confess that at the time, I didn't remember where that would be. Perhaps in Bhoriane when I arrived in the Iliac Bay, or in Kambria, or in Grimtry Garden where I met the caretaker, or my hostess's palace in Wayrest. I prayed that I had not set the anchor last when I was with you in Morrowind, for it said that if the distance is too great, one can be caught between dimensions. Still, I was willing to take that chance, rather than being the plaything of Baliasir.

I cast the spell and found myself back on the doorstep of Lady Moorling's palace.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/charwich-koniinge-letters-v3

Olaf The Dog, one of Ysgramor’s five hundred Companions, was skilled in “leaping magic”, which allowed him to leap the distance between Winterhold and Solitude.

By tradition, the Boat-Thanes were allowed to race for the vanguard of their High King, and Morgan the Red and his longboat Drumbeater took the foremost before crashing into the hazards of the Broken Cape in 1E68, no souls aboard surviving except for Olaf the Dog, a berserker who had been to Hsaarik’s Head a thousand times or more and knew leaping magic. He jumped from the wreckage all the way to Skyrim, landing on Olaf’s bridge. He was burnt there for his cheating by the students of Haafingar, which now happens every year.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/five-hundred-mighty-companions-or-thereabouts-ysgramor-returned

Leaping magic.

Tomorrow, I will reveal my new leaping spell and sweep her off her feet! They will talk of my feat for years to come and I will win Shakul's heart in a single cast.

Entry 359That didn't quite go as planned. I'm currently moving at a high rate of speed through the air … well above the highest mountains I can see from this height. I don't recognize any of the terrain. Wait … I think I'm descending. I hope I can remember that easy-landing spell the master taught me.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/ofglogs-journal

A witch uses Conjuration to summon spirits, which kill two orcs instantly.

Suddenly, something invisible swept through the bushes like a wind. The orcs flew backwards, falling dead on their backs. Turala turned and saw a wrinkled crone with bright red hair emerge from a nearby bush.

[...]

"What did you do to those orcs?" asked Turala. "Back there in the thicket?"

"Spirit fist right side the head," Mynista said, continuing the climb up the hill.

[...]

"There are all sorts of wielders of magic in Tamriel," she explained. "The Psijics study magic like its their painful duty. The battlemages in the army on the other end of the scale hurl spells like arrows. We witches commune and conjure and celebrate. To fell those orcs, I merely whispered to the spirits of the air, Amaro, Pina, Tallatha, the fingers of Kynareth, and the breath of the world, with whom I have an intimate acquaintance, to smack those bastards dead. You see, conjuration is not about might, or solving riddles, or agonizing over musty old scrolls. It's about fostering relations. Being friendly, you might say."

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/2920-hearth-fire-book-9

Turala summons a Daedroth.

The creature before them blinked, senseless, its eyes glazed, mouth opening and closing as if relearning its function. A thin glob of saliva burbled down between its fangs, and hung suspended. Turala had never seen anything of its kind before, reptilian and massive, perched on its hind legs like a man. Mynistera applauded enthusiastically.

"My child," she crowed. "You have come so far in so short a time. What were you thinking when you summoned this daedroth?"

It took Turala a moment to recall whether she was thinking anything at all. She was merely overwhelmed that she had reached out across the fabric of reality into the realm of Oblivion, and plucked forth this loathsome creature, conjuring it into the world by the power of her mind.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/2920-frostfall-book-10

Redoran’s Hope story, omens and invulnerability blessing.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/hope-redoran

Mage freezes a Dwarven Centurion solid.

The room blazed with sudden light. Bolts of purple energy crackled across the metal carapace of the Dwarven monster, and it halted, half-turning to meet this new threat. Master Arum had come! I was about to raise a cheer when the giant figure turned back to me, unharmed by the lightning bolt hurled by Master Arum, determined to destroy this first intruder. I shouted out "Steam! Steam!" as the giant raised his fist to crush me into the floor. There was a hiss and a gust of bitter cold and I looked up. The monster was now covered with a shell of ice, frozen in the very moment of dispatching me. Master Arum had understood. I leaned against the wall with relief.

The ice cracked above me. The giant golden king stood before me, the shell of ice falling away, his head swiveling towards me in triumph. Was there no stopping this Dwarven monstrosity?! But then the light faded from his eyes, and his arms dropped to his sides. The magical frost had worked, cooling its steam-driven energy.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/ruins-kemel-ze

The most skilled mages are those who can defeat their enemy without battle, without resorting to destroying them.

5. Thus when the army strikes a blow, it will be like a thunderclap out of a cloudless sky. The best victories are those unforeseen by the enemy, but obvious to everyone afterwards.

6. The skillful battlemage ensures that the enemy is already defeated before the battle begins. A close-fought battle is to be avoided; the fortunes of war may turn aside the most powerful sorcery, and courage may undo the best-laid plans. Instead, win your victory ahead of time. When the enemy knows he is defeated before the battle begins, you may not need to fight.

7. Victory in battle is only the least kind of victory. Victory without battle is the acme of skill.

8. Conserving your power is another key to victory. Putting forth your strength to win a battle is no demonstration of skill. This is what we call tactics, the least form of the art of war magic.

Thulidden dir'Tharkun: By 'tactics', Master Arctus includes all the common battle magics. These are only the first steps in an understanding of war magic. Any hedge mage can burn up his enemies with fire. Destroying the enemy is the last resort of the skillful battlemage.

9. The battle is only a leaf on the tree; if a leaf falls, does the tree die? But when a branch is lopped off, the tree is weakened; when the trunk is girdled, the tree is doomed.

10. If you plan your dispositions well, your victories will seem easy and you will win no acclaim. If you plan your dispositions poorly, your victories will seem difficult, and your fame will be widespread.

Marandro Sul: Those commonly believed to be the greatest practitioners of war magic are almost always those with the least skill. The true masters are not known to the multitude.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/art-war-magic

Fortify strength spell.

Find a large rock — equal to or greater than body size — and hurl it, within view. Use a strength spell if you must, but don’t let the Wood Orc know.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/civility-and-etiquette-wood-orcs-1

Higher Tier

Nord Shaman weather magic. Chimer sorcerer summons Ice Demon.

Marandro Ur: In the wars between the Nords and the Chimer, the Nord shamans invariably used their mastery of the winds to call down storms before battle to confuse and dismay the Chimer warriors. One day, a clever Chimer sorcerer conjured up an ice demon and commanded him to hide in the rocks near the rear of the Chimer army. When the Nords called down the storms as usual, the Chimer warriors began to waver. But the ice demon rose up as the storm struck, and the Chimer turned in fear from what they believed was a Nord demon and charged into the enemy line, less afraid of the storm than of the demon. The Nords, expecting the Chimer to flee as usual, were caught off guard when the Chimer attacked out of the midst of the storm. The Chimer were victorious that day.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/art-war-magic

Welloc, an Imperial Battlemage, cast a Vampiric Cloud on an opposing army, siphoning their strength and skill and passing it on to his own allies.

The sage Celarus, for example, wrote extensively about Welloc casting the Vampiric Cloud on the rebellious army of Blackrose, causing their strength and skill to pass on to their opponents. What is this, but an impressive example of the School of Destruction?

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/response-beros-speech

Expecting to encounter several dozen battlemages, who would have bombarded them with fireballs, an army of soldiers are coated with magical spells which would have reflected these fireballs back at the casters. However, they were tricked, and were killed by arrows instead, and when the healers tried to heal their wounds, the healing spells simply reflected off of them.

"The king left us several dozen of his royal battlemages," said Morgiah. "I think the mob believes we have nothing but palace guards and a few soldiers to protect us. When they get to the gates are greeted with a wave of fireballs, I find it highly likely that they will lose heart and retreat."

"But isn't there some protection they could be using against such an assault?" asked Gialene in her best worried voice

."If they knew about it, naturally there is. But an unruly mob is unlikely to have mages skilled in the arts of Restoration, by which they could shield themselves from the spells, or Mysticism, by which they could reflect the spells back on my battlemages.”

[...]

At dawn's light, the rebel army was in sight of the gleaming spires of Firsthold. Friar Lylim gathered together every soldier who knew even the rudimentary secrets of Mysticism, who knew how to tap in to the elementary conundrums and knots of the energies of magicka. Though few were masters of the art, their combined force was powerful to behold. A great surge of entangling power washed over the army, crackling, hissing, and infusing all with their ghostly force. When they arrived at the gates, every soldier, even the least imaginative, knew that no spell would touch him for a long time.

Friar Lylim watched his army batter into the gate with the great satisfaction of a commander who has counteracted an unthinkable attack with an outrageous defense. The smile quickly faded from his face.

They were met at the battlements not by mages but by common archers of the palace guard. As the flaming arrows fell upon the siegers like a red rain, the healers ran in to help the wounded. Their healing spells reflected off the dying men, one after the other. Chaos ruled as the attackers suddenly found themselves defenseless and began a panicked, unorganized retreat.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/firsthold-revolt

A horde of Alteration mages cast water breathing spells on an entire army of Imperial soldiers, allowing them to cross under a river undetected.

"Spy," said Vivec, calling Cassyr over. "When you said the army had a horde of battlemages, what made you so certain they were battlemages?"

"They were wearing gray robes with mystical insignia on them," explained Cassyr. "I figured they were mages, and why else would such a vast number travel with the army? They couldn't have all been healers."

"You fool!" roared Vivec. "They're mystics schooled in the art of Alteration. They've cast a spell of water breathing on the entire army."

Vivec ran to a new vantage point where he could see the north. Across the lake, though it was but a small shadow on the horizon, they could see gouts of flame from the assault on Ald Marak.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/2920-midyear-book-6

A battle took place between an army of Mages led by Vanus Galerion, and an army of Necromancers led by Mannimarco. Those who survived said it was like something never seen before. Waves of fire and frost were exchanged, as well as lightning, causing a nearby mountain to shiver. Battlemages were flying/levitating, raining down on their enemies. Necromancers raised corpses from the earth to fight, but these undead were destroyed by “a flood of holy light”. Blood “cascades in rivers”, which can be defined as a small waterfall.

O those who survived the battle say its like was never seen.

Armored with magicka, armed with ensorcelled sword and axe,

Galerion cried, echoing, 'Worm King, surrender your artifacts,

And their power to me, and you shall live as befits the dead.'

A hollow laugh answered, 'You die first,' Mannimarco said.

The mage army then clashed with the unholy force obscene.

Imagine waves of fire and frost, and the mountain shivers,

Picture lightning arching forth, crackling in a dragon's sigh.

Like leaves, the battlemages fly to rain down from the sky,

At the Necromancers' call, corpses burst from earth to fight,

To be shattered into nothingness with a flood of holy light.

A maelstrom of energy unleashed, blood cascades in rivers.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/mannimarco-king-worms

During the same battle, Vanus Galerion touched a mountain, shaking it to it’s base. This caused hordes of Necromancers to plummet to their deaths. Even “Nirn itself did scream” during the battle. In response, Mannimarco vomited darkness across the battlefield, causing any who breathed in this air to die. By the end of the battle, a thousand good and evil were dead.

Like a thunderburst in blue skies or a lion's sudden roar,

Like sharp razors tearing over delicate embroidered lace,

So at a touch did Galerion shake the mountain to its base.

The deathly horde fell fatally, but heeding their dying cries

From the depths, the thing they called Worm King did rise.

Nirn itself did scream in the Mages' and Necromancers' war

His eyes burning dark fire, he opened his toothless maw,

Vomiting darkness with each exhalation of his breath,

All sucking in the fetid air felt the icy touch of death.

In the skies above the mountain, darkness overcame pale,

Then Mannimarco Worm King felt his dismal powers fail:

The artifacts of death pulled from his putrid skeletal claw.

A thousand good and evil perished then, history confirms.

Among, alas, Vanus Galerion, he who showed the way,

It seemed once that Mannimarco had truly died that day.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/mannimarco-king-worms

Dwemer/Chimer Sorcerers, during the battle of Red Mountain in the First Era, threw a mountain on top of the ghost of Shor.

As soon as Shor's army had got to Red Mountain, all the Devils and Dwarves fell upon them. Their sorcerers lifted the mountain and threw it onto Shor, trapping him underneath Red Mountain until the end of time.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/skyrim-five-songs-king-wulfharth

The High Elf Thalmor made the Moons disappear for two years in an experiment to see if this would have an affect on the cat-race of Khajiits. Khajiit species varies based on moon alignment at the time of birth. This "Eugenics experiment" is confirmed by Michael Kirkbride, despite the scepticism of modern scholars.

In 4E 98, the two moons, Masser and Secunda vanished. Within most of the Empire, this was viewed with trepidation and fear. In Elsweyr it was far worse. Culturally the moons are much more influential to the Khajiit. After two years of the Void Nights, the moons returned. The Thalmor announced that they had restored the moons using previously unknown Dawn Magicks, but it is unclear if they truly restored the moons or just took advantage of foreknowledge that they would return.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/great-war

What were the Void Nights? (03/02/12)Michael Kirkbride: "Eugenics experiment. With a side dish of "don't [censored] with us.""

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/forum-archives-michael-kirkbride

The Ehlnofey wars created the continent of Nirn as we know it today.

A large fragment of the Ehlnofey world landed on Nirn relatively intact, and the Ehlnofey living there were the ancestors of the Mer. These Ehlnofey fortified their borders from the chaos outside, hid their pocket of calm, and attempted to live on as before. Other Ehlnofey arrived on Nirn scattered amid the confused jumble of the shattered worlds, wandering and finding each other over the years. Eventually, the wandering Ehlnofey found the hidden land of Old Ehlnofey, and were amazed and joyful to find their kin living amid the splendor of ages past. The wandering Ehlnofey expected to be welcomed into the peaceful realm, but the Old Ehlnofey looked on them as degenerates, fallen from their former glory. For whatever reason, war broke out, and raged across the whole of Nirn. The Old Ehlnofey retained their ancient power and knowledge, but the Wanderers were more numerous, and toughened by their long struggle to survive on Nirn. This war reshaped the face of Nirn, sinking much of the land beneath new oceans, and leaving the lands as we know them (Tamriel, Akavir, Atmora, and Yokuda). The Old Ehlnofey realm, although ruined, became Tamriel. The remnants of the Wanderers were left divided on the other 3 continents.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/childrens-anuad

Shalidor…

Shalidor the Archmage was famous for his exploits in the First Era. Various tales tell of him battling Dwemer legions single-handedly, building the city of Winterhold with a whispered spell, stealing the secret of life from Akatosh, or constructing Labyrinthian himself.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/minor-maze

The Gauldur brothers laid waste to villages using one third each of an amulet.

In the opening days of the First Era, the Archmage Gauldur was revered throughout the north. Wisdom, wealth, honor, and power were his, and even Ysgramor's heirs sought his counsel.

Smothered by his shadow, Gauldur's three sons grew cruel and resentful. They lusted after their father's power and prestige, and eventually Jyrik, the eldest, discovered its source: a mysterious amulet, from which he never parted. Together, they conspired to murder their father in his sleep and divide his amulet between them. And so it was done.

Consumed by their newfound power, the brothers laid waste to the surrounding villages. So great was the carnage that the High King himself intervened, sending a company of battlemages led by the Archmage Geirmund to subdue the brothers. And after a devastating battle, the three fled the field.

Mikrul, the youngest, was run to ground in Folgunthur, the ancient barows at the foot of Solitude. And though he fought for three days and nights, he was at last overcome and entombed there, his crypt sealed by an ivory claw.

Geirmund pursued Jyrik to the shattered crypts of Saarthal, half-buried even then. Ten veteran wizards fell before Jyrik's elemental magic, but he could not overcome them all together. He too fell, and was sealed within the ruined city.

And at last, Sigdis was cornered in the southernmost reaches of Skyrim. He challenged Lord Geirmund to a duel, knowing his foe was honor-bound to accept. And they clashed in battle, matched strength for strength, and fell together on the field before Ivarstead.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/daynas-valens-notes

In the dawning days of the First Era, the story goes, there lived a powerful wizard by the name of Gauldur. Wise and just, he was well-known in the courts of King Harald and the jarls of Skyrim, and his aid and counsel were sought by man and mer alike.

And then he was murdered. Some say one of his sons killed him, others that King Harald, jealous of his power, gave the order. But Gauldur's three sons fled into the night, pursued by a company of Harald's best warriors and the Lord Geirmund, the king's personal battlemage.

A great chase ensued, from the wilds of the Reach to the glacial north. One brother is said to have perished in the ruins of Folgunthur, at the foot of Solitude. The others were run to ground soon thereafter.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/lost-legends-skyrim

Thras was sunk by Tamrielic mages, using great unknown magicks.

The coral kingdoms of Thras, a set of islands southwest of the Chain in the Abecean Sea, are home to a godless tribe of beastmen called the Sload. These amphibious slugmen, perhaps the most hated race in all of Tamriel, were long thought to be extinct. After the Sload released the Thrassian Plague in 1E2200, which claimed more than half of the continent's population, the largest allied naval force in Tamrielic history sailed to Thras, slaughtered all the Sload they could find, and, with great unknown magicks, sunk their coral kingdoms into the sea.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/pocket-guide-empire-first-edition-wild-regions

Yokuda was sunk by the Ansei, as confirmed by the Celestial Warrior.

It debated to this day what the nature of the disaster was that destroyed Yokuda. Tremors of the earth were not uncommon in the continent's history, and many argue that it was simply a natural catastrophic series of quakes at the foundation of the land. Others suggest that it may have had human origins: during the last civil war, a renegade band of Ansei called the Hiradirge were said to be masters of stone magic. When they were defeated in battle in 1E 792, the argument goes, they had their revenge on the entire land, destroying what they would never rule.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/pocket-guide-empire-third-edition-yokuda

The Celestial Warrior: "The Shehai of a first rank Ansei sank Yokuda. This Warrior's Shehai is beyond first rank."

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bzeFdQPJpW4

Solstheim was created by a battle between Miraak and Vahlok.

The Traitor's plot was discovered by one of his contemporaries, another Dragon Priest whom legend named The Guardian. The two fought a mighty battle that lasted for days, each hurling terrible arcane energies and thu'um shouts at the other.

So great and terrible were the forces unleashed in this contest that Solstheim was torn apart from the mainland of Skyrim.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/guardian-and-traitor

Psijics make Artaeum disappear.

"Knowing you, if you must do something, you will," sighed the old Master. "The Psijics' way is not to be distracted. Wars are fought, Empires rise and fall. You must go, and so must we."

"What do you mean, Iachesis? You're leaving the island?"

"No, the island will be leaving the sea," said Iachesis, his voice taking on a dreamy quality. "In a few years, the mists will move over Artaeum and we will be gone. We are counselors by nature, and there are too many counselors in Tamriel as it is. No, we will go, and return when the land needs us again, perhaps in another age."

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/2920-rains-hand-book-4

Tolfdir and Savos Aren mention Artaeum disappearing during Skyrim. They can also, evidently, stop time at will, but I haven't gathered much content on their powers.

Weather manipulation.

Far to the southwest of Skyrim, members of the Psijic Order have been long-rumored to possess spells cast in the Old Way of magic that can bend the elements to the user's desire. Our scouts have reported sudden lightning and flash rain turning to small-scale blizzards off the coast of Artaeum for years. It's possible instructional texts on the matter exist—and translating them from the Old Way into intelligible magic will be difficult, but it would be an excellent starting point.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/war-weather

There are also a litany of magic feats in the Elder Scrolls Online trailers. Lots of basic stuff like disintegrating soldiers and other creatures.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=soKDyDjc3KQ

I would bring particular attention to this feat:

https://youtu.be/soKDyDjc3KQ?t=16m29s

Also, in ESO, there's some chick that can create, reshape and destroy an island at will, and another dude more powerful than her. You should look into that.

Closing Note

There is no doubt far more content that could be added to this thread, but given that I won't be researching anything related to Elder Scrolls for a while, I thought I might as well post what I found. Thanks for reading.

5 Comments

Darth Andeddu: An Overview

No Caption Provided

"Knowledge is power and true Sith do not share power. I will give you nothing but your own death."

General Power & Knowledge

An account of Darth Andeddu states that he had lived for centuries, using the dark side to maintain his body well beyond his normal lifespan.

However, there was a small section that made a brief reference to a man named Darth Andeddu. Andeddu, the account claimed, had lived for centuries, using the dark side of the Force to extend his life and maintain his body well beyond its natural span.

―Dynasty of Evil

Andeddu was worshipped as a God-King by the people of Prakith, where he established a cult called the "Malevolence." A great temple was built in his honor.

The scroll was a religious proclamation declaring Darth Andeddu the Immortal and Eternal King over the entire world of Prakith. To commemorate the momentous event, the proclamation continued, a great temple would be built in his honor. Satisfied, Bane carefully rolled the scroll up and slid it back into the protective tube. Despite being only a few paragraphs scrawled across a single sheet of parchment, it had given him what he needed.

Andeddu's followers had built a temple in his honor on the Deep Core world of Prakith. There was no doubt in Bane's mind that this was where he would find the Dark Lord's Holocron. Unfortunately, he had to think of a way to acquire it that wouldn't raise Zannah's suspicions.

Andeddu's Holocron offered the promise of immortality; with it he could live long enough to find and train a new successor.

―Dynasty of Evil

It wasn't long before the stronghold itself came into view, a towering structure built on the flat plain of a valley hidden deep within the heart of the range. A four-sided, flat-topped pyramid chiseled from black obsidian, the two-hundred-meter tall building was part fortress and part monument to a self-proclaimed god. From the stories of the townspeople, Bane had learned that Andeddu had been worshiped as a deity during his long, long life before being overthrown. Yet even after his betrayal and death, a small cult of devoted followers believed his spirit still existed.

―Dynasty of Evil

According to ancient murals, during his life Andeddu unleashed his power against "armies," although this claim could be exaggerated.

Here at the heart of the pyramid Andeddu's followers had built a shrine to their Master. Glow lamps in each corner illuminated the room with their eerie green light. The walls were covered with murals depicting images of the God-King unleashing his power against the armies of those who opposed him, and a great stone sarcophagus lay in the center, its lid carved with a relief of the long-dead Sith Lord.

―Dynasty of Evil

From what we know, Andeddu's reign over Prakith came to an end when he was betrayed and overthrown by his own followers.

In the typical fashion of the Sith before Bane's reformations, Andeddu's reign came to a violent end when he was betrayed and overthrown by his own followers. Yet his Holocron, the repository of his greatest secrets-including the secret of near-eternal life-was never found.

―Dynasty of Evil

It is noted that there is evidence of a "final siege" due to the damage left on Andeddu's ancient keep.

No Caption Provided

―Star Wars: Legacy

Darth Andeddu was held in relatively high esteem by Darth Bane; when discussing the significance of the "Darth" title, which Bane notes is reserved only for those worthy, he includes Andeddu in a line of Sith including Darths Revan, Malak, Malgus and Ruin, leading to Bane himself. In contrast, he notes that the likes of Kaan and the Brotherhood were unworthy to bear such a title.

No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided

―Book of Sith

As of Dynasty of Evil, however, Darth Bane found very little useful from Andeddu's holocron, nothing he had not already heard before, and he claimed that he had grown beyond the likes of Andeddu.

For the past four days Bane had played the gatekeeper's games in an attempt to unlock the secrets of eternal life. He had delved deep into Andeddu's Holocron, accomplishing in less than a week what would have taken others months or even years. He had suffered through the tedious lessons; he had listened to the tiresome philosophical rants of the holographic image. He had learned nothing new about the Force, though the gatekeeper's words had revealed much about Darth Andeddu's personality and beliefs.

Like many of the ancient Sith, he was cruel, arrogant, self-centered, and shortsighted. His lessons mirrored those of Bane's instructors at the Sith Academy on Korriban; lessons Bane had rejected decades ago as flawed. He had moved beyond their teachings. His understanding of the dark side had evolved. In creating the Rule of Two, he had ushered in a new era for the Sith. He had transcended the limited understanding of men like Andeddu, and he was done listening to the gatekeeper's ignorant litany.

―Dynasty of Evil

To Andeddu's credit, it required Darth Bane considerable effort when he breached the holocron by force, imposing his will on Andeddu's holocron gatekeeper. If Bane's will had faltered, or the power of the holocron was too much for him to handle, his mind would have been destroyed, and his identity would have been devoured by the holocron, leaving his body a lifeless husk. It's noted that when Bane learned Essence Transfer, it would have normally taken weeks to absorb and learn the knowledge, had he not plunged his mind into the holocron directly.

The entire system was controlled by the capstone, a single piece of black crystal perched atop the apex of the pyramid. Imbued with incredible power, the capstone stabilized the matrix structure, allowing the individual pieces of data to be accessed instantaneously by the gatekeeper.

However, it was possible to circumvent the gatekeeper: but only by one strong enough to survive the attempt. If Bane's will faltered, or if the power of Andeddu's Holocron was more than he could handle, then his mind would be destroyed. His identity would be devoured by the talisman, leaving his body a mindless husk. It was a desperate gamble, but there was no other way to get what he needed. Not in time to help him against Zannah.

"If you will not give me what I want," he shouted at the gatekeeper, "then I will take it!"

Reaching out with the Force, he plunged his awareness into the depths of the pyramid's inner workings as the gatekeeper let loose a howl of impotent rage. Thrusting his consciousness directly into the capstone, Bane let his will invade the small four-sided talisman just as he himself had invaded the stronghold of Andeddu's cult back on Prakith.

For a brief instant he could feel the burning inferno of power trapped within threatening to consume his identity. Bane welcomed the pain, feeding on it and transforming it along with all the frustration and anger he had built up over the past four days into a raging, swirling storm of dark side energy. Then, bit by bit, he began to impose order on the chaos, bending it to his will.

Using the Force, Bane began to make subtle adjustments to the Holocron's crystal matrix. He began to manipulate the arrangement of the filaments, twisting, turning, and shifting them with subtle, immeasurable adjustments as he worked his way deeper and deeper into the data in pursuit of what he sought. In many ways it was like slicing a secure computer network, only a million times more complex.

With each adjustment, the gatekeeper's image flickered and cried out, but Bane was oblivious to the simulation's artificial suffering. For several hours he continued his work, his body perspiring heavily, until he finally found what he sought: the ritual of essence transference; Andeddu's secret of eternal life.

With one final push of the Force, he reached out with his mind and seized what he had been searching for. With the aid of the gatekeeper the information would have taken weeks to absorb and learn. Bane, however, had gone right to the source. The knowledge streamed directly from the Holocron into his mind, raw and unfiltered. Thousands of images flooded his consciousness, an explosion of sights, sounds, and thoughts that caused him to drop the Holocron to the floor, breaking the connection.

―Dynasty of Evil

Bane required a few days to process and fully comprehend the raw data he had absorbed regarding Essence Transfer.

Andeddu's knowledge was his now; over the past few days his brain had processed the raw information he had stolen to the point of full comprehension. He fully understood the ritual of essence transfer; he had learned the techniques that would allow him to move his consciousness from his own failing body into another. He just needed to select an appropriate victim.

Finding a new body to inhabit was the most difficult part of the ritual. He needed someone physically strong enough to withstand the massive quantities of dark side energy he would call on over the coming years, but at the same time he needed someone mentally vulnerable enough for him to overpower their will. The best candidate would be an engineered clone body, an empty shell with no thoughts or identity of its own. But creating a suitable clone could take years, and Bane wasn't convinced he had that much time left.

He would have to try to possess the body of a living victim:a very dangerous course of action. He would only have one chance: no matter the outcome, his own body would be destroyed in the process. And if his target possessed a will strong enough to resist his assault, the attempt would fail, banishing his spirit to the void for all eternity.

―Dynasty of Evil

Set Harth ended up in possession of Andeddu's holocron, and the gatekeeper warned it would take "years" for him to learn it's secrets, including Essence Transfer. Set Harth did go on to master this power.

He was sitting cross-legged on the floor of the shuttle he had stolen from the Stone Prison, Andeddu's Holocron resting on a small table a few meters away. All his attention was focused on the small holographic figure being projected from the black pyramid's top.

"It will take years for you to learn the lessons I must teach you," the gatekeeper warned him, its skeletal features serious and grim. "You must prove yourself worthy before I reveal the ritual of essence transfer to you."

"Of course, Master," he said, nodding eagerly. "I understand."

―Dynasty of Evil

No Caption Provided

―Ultimate Adversaries

Count Dooku came into possession of Andeddu's holocron, and believed it was "magnificent."

No Caption Provided

―Star Wars: Republic

Darth Krayt also came into possession of Andeddu's holocron, and coveted his secrets, to quote "legend holds that your body died, but you used the Force to keep it vivified. How?"

No Caption Provided

―Star Wars: Legacy

This could be the same technique Plagueis refers to below, however full details on the technique are given later in any case.

And yet the Sith Lords of old were said to have been able to draw on the energies released during death to extend their own lives, as well as the lives of others. Unfortunately, much like the technique of essence transfer, that ancient knowledge had been lost.

―Darth Plagueis

Andeddu had his own cult of Dark Side followers known as "The Malevolence." They have been loyal to Andeddu for millennia, and have passed down Sith knowledge from one generation to the next.

No Caption Provided

―Legacy Era Campaign Guide

No Caption Provided

―Star Wars: Legacy

Darth Bane thought that the priests of Andeddu, who ascended to their rank due to their affinity for the Force, had the potential to overwhelm him if they had enough time to organise themselves and unite their strength.

The remaining enemies were potentially more dangerous: the priests of Andeddu had no doubt ascended to their positions because of their affinity for the Force. Their training was probably limited, and Bane knew no single one among them was powerful enough to stop him. Together, though, they might have the potential to overwhelm him. However, he didn't intend to give them time to organize so they could attempt to unite their strength.

―Dynasty of Evil

However, Darth Wyyrlok III encountered a dozen lightsaber wielding Andeddu followers, and defeated them with an "iota" of his power.

Gallery image 1Gallery image 2Gallery image 3Gallery image 4Gallery image 5

―Star Wars: Legacy

Darth Andeddu's holocron was considerably powerful. Darth Bane was drawn to it's energy, and it's also noted that as a talisman of undeniable power, Bane could feel waves of dark side energy radiating from it. It's possible that the holocron was altering the space-time continuum of the Deep Core, destabilizing the hyperspace lanes.

Igniting his lightsaber again, he moved with long, quick strides as he made his way unerringly through the labyrinthine halls, drawn by the power of Andeddu's Holocron calling to him from the lower chambers.

―Dynasty of Evil

Many believed the talismans of the dark side carried a curse; others claimed they were somehow alive, as if the inanimate materials used to make a ring, amulet, or Holocron could somehow achieve sentience. Those ignorant enough to believe in such superstition might have claimed that Andeddu's Holocron was fighting Bane. They would have declared the collapsing hyperspace routes were evidence of Andeddu's vengeful spirit trapped within the crystal pyramid seeking to destroy the thief who had defiled his sacred temple.

Bane knew there was no inherent malevolence in the Holocron; it was merely a tool, a repository of knowledge. Yet he also understood how far reaching the effects of the Force could be. A storm of violence swirled around items imbued with the magic of the ancient Sith; the strong could ride the storm to even greater heights, the weak would be swept up in its wake and destroyed.

Andeddu's Holocron was a talisman of undeniable power; Bane could feel the waves of dark side energy radiating from it. It was possible the fragile matrix of the Deep Core's space-time continuum had been subtly altered by these waves during his outbound journey, destabilizing the hyperlanes.

―Dynasty of Evil

In addition, Quinlan Vos stated that the holocron "felt hot and cold at the same time," and he "sensed something malevolent" about it's energy. It made him feel uneasy and nauseous.

No Caption Provided

―Jedi vs. Sith: The Essential Guide to the Force

Darth Andeddu studied the teachings of Karness Muur, and some of his achievements - presumably those related to Essence Transfer and reanimation of the self - were built on his experiments.

No Caption Provided

―Star Wars: Legacy

Prakith Nexus

Darth Andeddu's actions and death caused his stronghold to radiate with the dark side, such that Sidious' Inquisitorius were drawn to Prakith, and Darth Bane could feel it's dark side nexus "pulsing like a beacon" from the moment he emerged from hyperspace, still far from the planet itself.

No Caption Provided

―Dawn of Defiance: Sword of the Empire

He didn't know whether Andeddu's cult still existed or not, but from the moment he had come out of hyperspace he had been confident their stronghold still survived. He could feel its presence on the surface of the world-a nexus of dark side energy pulsing like a beacon from the heart of the mountains.

―Dynasty of Evil

Andeddu's keep was also described as a "major dark vergence" in Force and Destiny, which is another term used to describe a Force Nexus.

No Caption Provided

―Force and Destiny Core Rulebook

In the same source, the Jedi Temple's Force nexus is described similarly as a "major vergence," and other areas such as those on Dromund Kaas are classified similarly as Dark vergences.

Gallery image 1Gallery image 2

―Force and Destiny Core Rulebook

Below is a full clarification on what is meant by "vergence" and "Force nexus," and it's noted that the death of a powerful Force user can cause a location to become a vergence. The nexus of Lake Natth on Ambria is described similarly to Andeddu's keep as a "major dark vergence."

Gallery image 1Gallery image 2Gallery image 3

―Force and Destiny Core Rulebook

Essence Transfer

Darth Andeddu is the creator of the Essence Transfer ritual.

For several hours he continued his work, his body perspiring heavily, until he finally found what he sought: the ritual of essence transference; Andeddu's secret of eternal life.

―Dynasty of Evil

No Caption Provided

―The Essential Reader's Companion

Darth Plagueis after going through an overview of Sith Sorcery, states that Darth Bane had learned a technique of even greater significance than the Sorcery Darth Zannah had learned: Essence Transfer. This speaks to the level of innovation and mastery of the dark side Andeddu possessed to be able to create the Essence Transfer ritual.

If one accepted the tales handed down in accounts and holocrons, the ancient Sith had known how to accomplish this. But had Sith like Naga Sadow and Exar Kun genuinely been more powerful, or had they benefited from the fact that the dark side had been more prominent in those bygone eras? Some commentators claimed that the ability to survive death had been limited to those with a talent for sorcery and alchemy, and that the use of such practices actually predated the arrival of the Dark Jedi exiles on Korriban. But sorcery had been employed less to extend life than to create illusions, fashion beasts, and resurrect the dead. Powerful adepts were said to have been able to saturate the atmosphere of planets with dark side energy, compel stars to explode, or induce paralysis in crowds, as Exar Kun apparently did to select members of the Republic Senate. Other adepts used sorcery merely as a means to better understand ancient Sith spells and sigils.

Darth Bane had referred to sorcery as one of the purest expressions of the dark side of the Force, and yet he hadn't been able to harness those energies with near the skill as had his onetime apprentice Zannah. Bane's disciples, however, believed that he had experimented with a technique of even greater significance: that of essence transfer, which he had learned after acquiring and plundering the holocron of Darth Andeddu, and which involved the relocation of an individual's consciousness into another body or, in some cases, a talisman, temple, or sarcophagus. Thus had the most powerful of the ancient Sith Lords survived death to haunt and harass those who would infiltrate their tombs.

―Darth Plagueis

Below is a description of Darth Bane attempting to transfer his consciousness into Darth Zannah's body, but she succeeds in overpowering his will with her own. Had Bane succeeded, he would have "obliterated all trace of her identity."

Everything went black. Blind and alone, he felt the void closing in. In desperation he reached out with his left hand, clutching Zannah's wrist as she lay on the ground beside him. With his last act, he summoned all his remaining power and invoked the ritual of essence transfer.

Working at the speed of thought, his mind tapped into the currents of the Force, seizing on the power of the dark side, spinning, shaping, and twisting it into the intricate patterns he had ripped from Andeddu's Holocron.

The cold darkness swallowing him up vanished, replaced by a searing burst of crimson light as the power of the ritual was unleashed. Bane was aware of his flesh being utterly consumed by the unimaginable heat, reduced to ashes in a thousandth of a second. But he was no longer a part of his own body. His spirit had discarded it like an old shell in favor of a new one.

Bane was suddenly fully aware of his physical surroundings. He could see with Zannah's eyes, he could hear with her ears. He could feel the intense heat of the ritual's crimson glow through her skin. But Zannah was still there, too. She sensed his assault; he could feel her terror and confusion as if they were his own. And when she screamed in horror he screamed with her.

The black tendrils vanished as her concentration was shattered, disappearing like smoke on the wind. Instinctively, she fought to repel the invader. Bane could feel her pushing him away, rejecting him, trying to drive him out even as he relentlessly tried to force his way in and snuff out her existence.

It became a battle of wills, their two identities locked together inside Zannah's mind, grappling for possession of her body. They teetered on the precipice of the void, Bane seeking to obliterate all trace of her identity while she sought to cast him down into the blackness.

―Dynasty of Evil

Darth Krayt's essence lingered after his death, and he states that he would be capable of returning to his own body and healing it with his Dark Healing power. He also states that he will possess Cade Skywalker's body. Cade additionally notes that Krayt is "infecting" him and "eating his mind."

Gallery image 1Gallery image 2

―Star Wars: Legacy: War

Reanimate Undead

Darth Wyyrlok III coveted Andeddu's secret of immortality, which allowed him to live a "long, long life" maintaining his body "well beyond its natural span."

However, there was a small section that made a brief reference to a man named Darth Andeddu. Andeddu, the account claimed, had lived for centuries, using the dark side of the Force to extend his life and maintain his body well beyond its natural span.

―Dynasty of Evil

From the stories of the townspeople, Bane had learned that Andeddu had been worshiped as a deity during his long, long life before being overthrown. Yet even after his betrayal and death, a small cult of devoted followers believed his spirit still existed.

―Dynasty of Evil

"Lord Andeddu, legend holds that your body died, but you used the Force to keep it vivified."

―Darth Krayt (Star Wars: Legacy)

"We require knowledge only you possess. You animated your own body after its death. Your mind functioned. Your body responded to its commands."

―Darth Wyyrlok III (Star Wars: Legacy)

Gallery image 1Gallery image 2Gallery image 3

The secret of how Andeddu was able to reanimate his own dead body comes to light. He is able to transfer his consciousness or Force Essence into inanimate objects. He had transferred his essence to his holocron when he died, which is why he urged Wyyrlok to reunite his holocron with his body. Andeddu transferred his essence from the holocron to his body, and in the process, drained the life of one of his cultists to fuel his will.

"You transferred your intellect to what we assumed was a holocron. It was more. It was a shell -- just as that moldering corpse is a shell."

―Darth Wyyrlok III (Star Wars: Legacy)

Gallery image 1Gallery image 2Gallery image 3

―Star Wars: Legacy

What's worth noting is that Sorzus Syn considered the "Reanimated Dead" spell to be complex. It was an amalgam of Sith Alchemy and Spellcasting which formed "perfect necromancy." This was only in regards to the reanimation of other beings; reanimating your own dead body is a far more unique occurrence, something only Revan was able to do (and perhaps others I am forgetting).

No Caption Provided

―Book of Sith

Force Lightning

Andeddu uses Force Lightning against Darth Wyyrlok III, to no avail.

No Caption Provided

―Star Wars: Legacy

Drain Life

Andeddu demonstrates Drain Life as he kills one of his Force sensitive cultists.

No Caption Provided

―Star Wars: Legacy

Telepathy

Andeddu is capable of using Telepathy to convince an opponent they have died in their mind, resulting in physical death, and presumably he can and has used this technique successfully in the past. However, against Darth Wyyrlok III, the technique is turned back against him, and his essence is destroyed by the superior Sith Lord.

Gallery image 1Gallery image 2Gallery image 3Gallery image 4Gallery image 5Gallery image 6

Other Respect Threads

5 Comments

The Power of Darth Maul

The Power of Darth Maul - The Ultimate Essay

No Caption Provided

Part 1 - Force Power

This has been a long time coming. Maul has had respect threads over the years, and many great arguments have been made on his behalf, but this essay is the ultimate review of Maul's power. We're starting with his Force power in part one, as it's an area he is sorely under and misrepresented in.

It's long and content-packed, but you can rest assured that if you had any doubts about Maul belonging to the upper echelons of the Sith in terms of Force power, they will be dispelled by the end of your reading. In addition, many of the tired old myths people have perpetuated about Maul (some being outright falsehoods) have also been examined and debunked thoroughly. In parts 2 and 3 I will go over Maul's skill as a lightsaber duelist and his feats of Force augmentation and physical prowess; less pertinent than part 1 to be sure, but equally mesmerising, I assure you.

I would like to quickly thanks @azronger for supplying me with some important material, and would also like to bring attention to the fact that this essay has been years in the making: if not for years spent debating and researching, seeing other people's arguments and insights, separating the wheat from the chaff, I would not have ended up with as much content and as many useful arguments as I have here. If we have interacted even a little bit, chances are you contributed to this thread, one way or another, to either your joy or dismay.

Enjoy.

Table of Contents

  1. Force Potential & Potential As Sidious' Successor
  2. Training
  3. Force Knowledge
  4. Orsis Barracks Feat
  5. Cheating Death
  6. Vast Superiority To Mid-Clone Wars Obi-Wan Kenobi
  7. Vast Superiority To Savage Opress
  8. Maul's The Clone Wars Feats
  9. Maul's Growing Power
  10. Fight With Mace Windu
  11. "Vader Realm"
  12. Superiority To Darth Bane

Force Potential & Potential As Sidious’ Successor

In this section I will show the following:

  • Maul’s latent Force potential was high enough that Darth Sidious decided to train him as a potential Rule of Two successor.
  • That Sidious was willing to burn bridges with powerful allies in order to acquire Maul.
  • That Sidious was willing to risk the wrath of his own master, Plagueis, by training Maul as a legitimate Sith Lord in secret, violating the Rule of Two.

The best place to start is always the beginning. When Maul was an infant, no older than a few months old, his power was so great that the most powerful beings on Dathomir were afraid of him. This would include all of the Force-sensitive Nightsisters.

“”You have already traveled great distances,” Sidious continued. “You may have been born on the planet Iridonia, but you came to my attention on another world, Dathomir. There, the females rule and enslave the males. You were just an infant, and yet the most powerful beings on Dathomir were afraid of you. They wanted you dead because you were different."”

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

Darth Sidious sensed that infant Maul was too strong to allow to fall into the hands of the Jedi.

Palpatine studied the bundle of life he held. That the Force was strong in the infant was reason enough not to allow him to wander about unprotected, and perhaps fall into the hands of the Jedi.

―Darth Plagueis

Darth Plagueis allowed Darth Sidious to train Maul with the condition that Maul will be eliminated if his Force abilities do not mature from a young age. He met this expectation.

"Leave the infant on Mustafar in the care of the droids," Plagueis added at last, "but begin to train him. Inure him to pain, Lord Sidious, so that he will be able to serve us fully. Should his Force talents fail to mature, eliminate him. But if he measures up, relocate him at your discretion to Orsis.”

[...]

"The Force provides, Sidious," Plagueis said after a moment. "As nature provides more male beings in the aftermath of war, the Force, ever mindful of balance, provides beings strong in the dark side when light has ruled for too long. This Zabrak bodes well."

―Darth Plagueis

Darth Sidious took Maul from Mother Talzin after sensing his potential as a successor. He did this at the expense of losing Talzin as a powerful ally who had secrets of the dark side which he coveted, indicating Maul’s value as an apprentice exceeds whatever knowledge and resources Talzin had to offer.

"Long ago, Sidious came to me on Dathomir. We exchanged secret wisdom—mingled dark side abilities with Nightsister Magicks.”

―Mother Talzin (Darth Maul: Son of Dathomir)

“Yes, Count. When Sidious realized Maul’s potential, he took him from me and trained him as a Sith.”

―Mother Talzin (Darth Maul: Son of Dathomir)

Sidious muses that Maul may one day become more powerful than him.

"While you might think that your life is harsh and unpleasant, and that I am sometimes cruel, there is a reason for you to endure such pain. The reason is that you must become strong in every way. You must learn to overcome pain. Someday, you might become stronger than I. You'd like that, wouldn't you? To be stronger than I?"

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

Sidious states that Maul may one day become his apprentice, after he overcomes many trials.

Once more he stood before Maul. “Now—what did you wish to ask me earlier?”

Maul began tentatively, as if testing his ability to speak.

“How long must I go on being one thing here and another there? Trained in the Force here, and trained to do without it there? What are your plans for me, Master? What am I to you?”

Sidious sniffed. “You are my student, Maul, and one day you may become my apprentice.”

“Your apprentice,” Maul said, not sure what to make of the designation.

“Perhaps. But if that is meant to be, it will come at the end of many trials that will make these present ones seem insignificant.”

―Restraint

Darth Sidious states that Maul’s potential in the dark side is great and that only he can truly understand it. Sidious later muses that Maul’s anger is constantly sweltering inside of him, fermenting as his power continues to intensify. He regards Maul’s heart as a reactor of pure, distilled rage, and also notes that his respect for Maul is always increasing, and that in “the fullness of time”, Maul’s power will serve him better than he can possibly imagine.

“I expect much from you, Darth Maul, only because I alone grasp your true potential for greatness in the dark side.”

[...]

Stepping away from the holovid unit, Darth Sidious opened his eyes and crossed the floor of the LiMerge Tower to the turbolift, his mind already teeming with a collision of thoughts.

As with any mission involving Maul, the situation that Sidious was creating on Cog Hive Seven was not entirely stable. The Sith Lord harbored no delusions about his apprentice’s ambition or pride, or how closely those elements were linked to the anger that was constantly sweltering inside his apprentice, fermenting as Maul’s power continued to intensify. Locked in unswerving allegiance to their cause, the Zabrak’s heart was a reactor of pure, distilled rage.

And that rage will serve him well.

Yes. When Sidious reflected back on the years of training that Maul had endured, proving himself repeatedly against the worst that the galaxy had to offer, he felt an unmistakable pride in his apprentice’s strength and fortitude. By definition, Cog Hive Seven was an environment that no one survived, yet Maul had already established himself as a dominant presence without relying on the Force. Despite what he’d said to Maul, Sidious felt an increasing respect for what his apprentice continued to achieve. In the fullness of time, such abilities would continue to serve him better than he could possibly imagine.

―Maul: Lockdown

With all of that said, let’s answer the big question: was Maul a legitimate Rule of Two apprentice? Yes, he was. In fact, he was as early as 2001 described as being a Sith Lord, one of the two permitted at any given time. He was also described as comprising the other half of the Sith Order.

In the early days of the Sith, only one of their rank could ever gain the title “Dark Lord of the Sith” Seizing this prestigious position generally required the support of a significant portion of the Sith―and the death of the previous Sith Lord.

With the twilight of the Sith and the rise of Darth Bane, the rules of the old Sith were supplanted by new rules. There could only be two SIth at any time: One was the master, and the other was the apprentice. While both of these could be Sith Lords, neither could take on an apprentice until the other was dead. Sometimes this resulted in vicious battles between master and student. But more commonly, a Sith Master would pass on all he knew before expiring, leaving his former apprentice to take on an apprentice of his own, and thus continue the tradition of the Sith.

Unless the GM wishes to diverge from Star Wars canon, he should not allow characters to adopt this class. The only Sith Lords in The Phantom Menace are Darth Maul and Darth Sidious.

―The Dark Side Sourcebook

“It was time to bring a new player into the game—one who had trained and studied for years for precisely this kind of assignment. The one who comprised the other half of the Sith order. His protégé, his disciple, his myrmidon. The one Sidious had named Darth Maul.”

—Darth Maul: Shadow Hunter

However, these sources do not take into account Darth Plagueis, as he had little if any material at that time. People have often misquoted some of Sidious’ dialogue from the Darth Plagueis novel, believing it proves Maul was an illegitimate apprentice and nothing more than an assassin; the same book, in fact, proves exactly the opposite.

Firstly, Sidious muses that he was living multiple different lives, one of which where he was an apprentice to Plagueis, another where he was a master to Maul; if Maul was not a legitimate apprentice such comparisons would not be drawn. He even wonders how Maul would react if he found out “his Master answered to a Master.”

Relaxing back into the padded seat, he exhaled for what felt like the first time all day. In the space of a standard year he had gone from leading two lives to managing almost half a dozen: apprentice to Plagueis; Master to Maul; distinguished Senator; . . .

[...]

Leaving the hangar space, Sidious made his way to the holoprojector in the building's only refurbished room. What would become of Maul once Palpatine and Damask assumed control of the Republic, he asked himself. As a secret weapon, he would continue to be useful, but could he ever be eased into public life?

How would he react to learning that his Master answered to a Master?

―Darth Plagueis

Furthermore, when Plagueis eavesdrops on Sidious, he is troubled when he hears Sidious addressing Maul as an apprentice, and observes that there was an “almost filial”, meaning parent-child, bond between them.

It certainly wasn't that he didn't trust Darth Sidious. But Plagueis had never observed Maul at close range, and he was curious about Sidious's relationship with him. He knew that they had seldom met outside The Works, let alone walked together on a balcony of one of Coruscant's most stylish monads in the dead of night, wrapped in their cowled cloaks. But it was only fitting that they should finally do so. With 11-4D close at hand, Plagueis stood observing the two of them from afar, his presence in the Force minimized.

[...]

The droid paused, then added, "Maul says, 'At last we reveal ourselves to the Jedi. At last we will have revenge.'

In the distance, Sidious turned to Maul. FourDee sharpened its auditory inputs. "Sidious says: 'You have been well trained, my young apprentice. They will be no match for you.'"

The words stirred deep misgiving in Plagueis and he stretched out with the Force, attuned to its swirling currents. Momentarily, the gates that obscured the future parted and he had a glimpse of events to come, or events that might come. Either way, he was not encouraged.

[...]

Sidious had formed an almost filial bond with Maul. Attached to the present, he failed to grasp the truth: that this was the last time he and his apprentice might see each other in the flesh.

―Darth Plagueis

While Sidious is killing Plagueis, he states that he has Maul to carry out various tasks which he could not do due to the risk of being discovered as a Sith Lord. He then states he will “execute the rest of the Grand Plan” - him executing “the rest” indicates that Maul will be playing an important role in the areas he has been assigned.

"And yet that also turned out for the best, for even after all you taught me, I might not have been able to take the final steps to the chancellorship without your help in manipulating the Senate and bringing into play your various and sundry allies. If it's any consolation, I'm being honest when I say that I could not have succeeded without you. But now that we've won the race, I've no need for a co-chancellor. Your presence, much less your unnecessary counsel, would only confuse matters. I have Maul to do what the risk of discovery might not allow me to do, while I execute the rest of the Grand Plan: growing an army, fomenting rebellion and fabricating intergalactic war, corralling the Jedi and catching them unaware…

"Rest easy in your grave, Plagueis. In the end, I will be proclaimed Emperor. The Sith will have had their revenge, and I will rule the galaxy."

―Darth Plagueis

Finally, when both Maul and Plagueis died at nearly the same time, it was mentioned that Darth Sidious was now the galaxy’s sole Sith Lord until he took on a new apprentice.

That Plagueis's death and Maul's defeat had occurred in relative simultaneity could only have been the will of the dark side of the Force, as was the fact that, until such time as he took and trained a new apprentice, Palpatine was now the galaxy's sole Sith Lord.

―Darth Plagueis

Which, by the way, also dispels the popular myth that Sidious was always going to replace Maul with Dooku.

To further dispel that myth, Sidious had a “sense of loss and profound solitude” following Maul and Plagueis’ simultaneous deaths, which is quite hard to do when you're planning to get rid of someone.

It wasn't until he arrived in Theed and learned of Darth Maul's defeat at the hands of the Jedi in a power-generator station that he understood in part the reason for the sense of loss and profound solitude he had experienced following the murder of Plagueis. He could have pressed one of the other Jedi who had arrived on Naboo for information as to how Maul had managed to kill a master sword fighter only to be overcome by a lesser one, but he didn't want to know, and as a result be able to imagine the contest.

―Darth Plagueis

He then notes that Dooku “could” make a powerful “placeholder”, which indicates two things; that he was only considering making Dooku his apprentice after Maul was dead, and that Dooku’s only purpose was to keep the seat warm for Anakin, so to speak.

Dooku had talent, and could be a powerful placeholder.

―Darth Plagueis

Granted, this takes nothing away from Dooku himself or the training he received from Sidious - this is a mere observation of the fact that his recruitment was in reaction to Maul’s death, not an eventuality Sidious always planned for,.

Even a pre-Darth Plagueis source supports this point, that Sidious had no plans to replace his “worthy apprentice”, and that his “death” was a setback. It is again noted that he had nobody in particularly in mind to take up Maul’s role - the text merely foreshadowing Dooku’s eventual recruitment.

My apprentice was worthy, but he was never flexible. He focused on the Jedi for personal revenge. I had drilled single-mindedness into my apprentice from an early age. I did not expect it would become a failing.

[...]

My worthy apprentice failed me in the end. He fell into the melting pit.

[...]

But it is merely a setback, already in the past.

[...]

Maul made mistakes of impatience and temper. In the end, he had been too hungry for victory. He had failed to expect the resilience of Obi-Wan Kenobi. He allowed his feeling of triumph to distract him.

I, too, made a mistake. Perhaps Maul was not the best choice. For my next apprentice, I will choose more carefully. There must be hate and fear in him. There must be something in his heart that has gone cold, something that I can work on to expand into ruthlessness. But there must be great cunning and intelligence as well.

The next apprentice will make no mistakes.

―Darth Sidious (Episode I Journal: Darth Maul)

In the Canon Darth Vader comic series, Sidious reiterates the points made above; that Maul was a loss and Dooku was a powerful placeholder.

I learned from the mistakes of my forebears. I used those who were not Sith to achieve my aims. And my Apprentices? Darth Maul was a loss, but Darth Tryanus... He was a Proton Torpedo. He served his purpose and was gone...

―Darth Sidious (Darth Vader #20)

https://imgur.com/eenOXtC

In addition, George Lucas states that Sidious shouldn’t have gotten his apprentice killed, which again, indicates he had no plans for getting rid of Maul and was negatively impacted by his loss.

Well, he [Sidious] shouldn't have gotten himself in a position of getting his apprentice killed anyways.

―George Lucas, Attack of the Clones DVD Commentary

Dave Filoni, who as the director of TCW was largely responsible for Maul’s resurrection, notes that Maul was aware a conflict akin to the clone wars was coming before it happened, indicating he had a role to play in it before his supposed death.

“Something is different about the whole universe right now, and Savage is like “well the Clone Wars are happening.” And I mean [Maul] wouldn’t know from “clone wars”, but he knows that that’s the conflict my master had spoken about. I didn’t know it would necessarily take this form, but this is the conflict.”

―Dave Filoni, Director of The Clone Wars

https://youtu.be/4WkUBn7BQf8?t=49s

To put the nail in the coffin for good, an out of universe source states that Maul's death is what motivates him to seek out a new apprentice.

"Soon after his departure, though Count Dooku is visited by the Dark Lord of the Sith, Darth Sidious. The loss of Sith Lord's former apprentice, Darth Maul, motivates Sidious to seek out a new apprentice, a convert who already has the training he needs - and who can be turned to the Dark Side."

―The Clone Wars Campaign Guide

And on a final note, Maul's potential, legitimacy and level of training are exemplified in the below quotes. Sidious, "following the tradition of his predecessors [...] took his own apprentice, the powerful warrior Darth Maul." Most notably, "With Maul still alive, the Rule of Two was temporarily broken. Maul's seizure of Mandalore made him a rival Sith who could not be ignored or tolerated."

No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided

―Force and Destiny: Core Rulebook

While the Clone Wars continued, Darth Sidious was presented with an unforeseen challenge: the return of his former apprentice, Darth Maul. Maul had, in fact, survived his injuries suffered at the hands of Obi-Wan Kenobi, and was now amassing power. Sidious dealt with him and his brother, Savage Opress, personally, killing Opress and taking Maul captive.

http://www.starwars.com/databank/emperor-palpatine-darth-sidious

Maul’s hateful act garnered unwanted attention, however: across the galaxy, Darth Sidious detected a tremor in the Force and soon left for Mandalore. Upon arrival, Sidious declared the Sith brothers to be his rivals.

http://www.starwars.com/databank/darth-maul-biography-gallery

Building a base of operations on the corrupt planet of Mandalore, Maul plotted revenge against his many enemies. But Maul’s lust for power and conquest has drawn a great enemy upon him―his former master, Darth Sidious.

Judging Maul a threat to his own designs, Sidious defeated his former apprentice, ruthlessly murdering Maul’s brother Savage Opress and leaving Maul beaten but, curiously, still alive . . .

―Darth Maul: Son of Dathomir

Training

In this section I will show that Maul received the highest standard of training in the Dark Side possible from Sidious.

Firstly, let’s dispel a common myth people have been perpetuating for years: that Maul was trained solely as an assassin, and had at best a rudimentary understanding of the Force. It’s understandable why people have been left with this impression, given that this is the vibe Maul gives off in Episode I, however, by all available evidence it is not the case, and I think 18 years is a bit too long to be harbouring these kinds of delusions.

A quote from the Dark Side sourcebook, which was released as early as 2001, directly addresses this criticism; it states that Maul “was not specifically trained to fulfill the function of assassin―his purpose was to kill Jedi.” It simply turned out that Maul was an exceptional assassin in addition to his core skill-set.

Even Darth Maul was not specifically trained to fulfill the function of assassin―his purpose was to kill Jedi. Darth Maul was so good at eliminating other impediments to Darth Sidious’ plans that the Emperor realized his need for assassins that were less like apprentices and more like operatives.

―The Dark Side Sourcebook

So, now that we know Maul is a legitimate apprentice to Sidious, a legitimate Sith Lord and something beyond a mere assassin, the question becomes: just how well trained is this guy?

Next we’ll review a few accolades describing the level of training in the Dark Side Maul received. It has been stated in at least three, but likely more, sources that Maul is one of the most “skilled,” “dangerous,” “highly trained,” and “deadly” Sith in history, whether that be referring to Sith apprentices, warriors or Sith generally.

Darth Maul is one of the most skilled, dangerous and highly trained Sith in history.

[...]

The present Sith Master, Darth Sidious is the diabolically brilliant mind behind the training of one of the most dangerous Sith apprentices in history: the deadly Darth Maul.

[...]

Darth Maul is one of the most highly trained Sith in the history of the order.

―Episode I: The Visual Dictionary

One of the most skilled and deadly warriors in Sith history, Darth Sidious' apprentice took part in the first encounter between Jedi Knight and Sith warrior for more than 1,000 years in the Battle for Naboo.As a Sith devotee, Darth Maul drew his power from the dark side of the Force. He was one of the most highly trained Sith in the history of the order.

―The Official Star Wars Fact File 001

Darth Maul is Darth Sidious's apprentice and one of the most dangerous and highly trained Sith in the history of the Order.

―Star Wars: Character Encyclopedia

The same has been said of Maul in the Canon sourcebook, Ultimate Star Wars.

One of the deadliest, most efficiently trained Sith in the Order’s history, Darth Maul’s tattooed face is as symbolic of his utter devotion to the dark side, as it is marking his hatred of the Jedi

[...]

Apprentice to Darth Sidious, Maul is one of the most highly trained Sith in the history of the order.

―Ultimate Star Wars

This is important, because as noted in Darth Plagueis:

Sadly he could glean only so much from the texts, crystals, and holocrons stored in the library. Crucial knowledge had been lost during the brief mastery of Darth Gravid, and many of the most important elements of Sith training since had been passed from Masters to apprentices in sessions that had been left unrecorded.

―Darth Plagueis

Moreover, holocrons are also limited in that while they provide important knowledge, they in of themselves do not provide a catalyst for change, a challenge to be overcome. Sith traditionally grow in power by overcoming pain, and channelling it into powerful emotions such as hatred and anger, which fuels their command of the dark side. This is why, to use a potent example, Darth Krayt saw a more sizeable increase in power from experiencing the Yuuzhan Vong Embrace of Pain than he did from scouring Xoxaan's Sith holocron for decades.

No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided

In addition to this, we know that Maul is an “extremely powerful Sith Lord,” who “spent his entire life in servitude to the dark side of the Force.” Most notably, however, he was “trained mercilessly in all forms of the Sith arts, becoming the living embodiment of evil.”

"There, in the palace hangar, they faced off against Darth Maul, an extremely powerful double lightsaber-wielding Sith Lord."

"A deadly combatant and powerful Sith Lord, Maul spent his entire life in servitude to the dark side of the Force. Taken from his home at a very early age by Darth Sidious, Maul was trained mercilessly in all forms of the Sith arts, becoming the living embodiment of evil."

―Star Wars: Fandex Deluxe Edition

Maul is "the next generation of evil, a master of all things foul."

No Caption Provided

Maul "was one of the deadliest and best-trained Sith in the history of it's dark order."

No Caption Provided

Maul is "the embodiment of dark side nefariousness," meaning in relation to wickedness or criminality (wickedness clearly being the preferred definition here).

No Caption Provided

Maul "focused all his skills and energy to becoming a Sith Lord," is "dedicated to being the most highly trained Sith in the history of the order," and "pushed his Force abilities to the extreme."

No Caption Provided

―Power of the Jedi: Darth Maul Sith Apprentice

Maul had "Sith secrets that could make him all but invincible in battle."

"Qui-Gon and Obi-Wan, for their part, recognize Darth Maul as the most dangerous foe they have ever faced: a Sith Lord with not only training to equal their own but Sith secrets that could make him all but invincible in battle."

―Star Wars Miniatures Ultimate Missions: Clone Strike

Maul states that he has "much to learn," but "Not in battle, but in larger strategies," meaning politics and manipulation.

I am content there. I still have much to learn. Not in battle, but in larger strategies. He sees weakness and exploits it. He senses anger and inflames it. His vision takes in a galaxy, with its multitude of planets and governments.

―Episode I Journal: Darth Maul

Maul even trained against Sidious personally, countless times, in fights where Sidious was perfectly willing to kill him if he “couldn’t stand against his Master in a mere training exercise.”

Maul had fought his Master many times, starting when he was little more than a child and continuing through his apprenticeship. His body bore innumerable scars from those duels—lessons in the peril of being too slow or two quick, too weak or too distracted. During Maul’s apprenticeship he had always known that Sidious had been willing to kill him. The Sith had not survived their centuries of exile by being sentimental, and a student who couldn’t stand against his Master in a mere training exercise was worse than useless—he was a waste of valuable resources better used elsewhere. But Maul had never faced his Master when he was actually trying to kill him.

―Darth Maul: Shadow Conspiracy

“As a Sith apprentice, Maul trained against many foes, from combat droids and savage beasts to the toughest adversary of all―Darth Sidious himself.”

―The Clone Wars Campaign Guide

https://imgur.com/w1C0Nuw

In addition, Maul is given full access to the Sith archives and Darth Sidious' holocrons, which he used to create a specialised furnace that he created his lightsaber crystals inside.

This is why I have begun this journal. Someday I hope it will be included in the Sith Archives, joining the stories and legends of the most glorious Sith Lords.

―Episode I Journal: Darth Maul

"You are a formidable warrior, Lord Maul, " he tells me. "Now you need a weapon to match. "

He shows me the Sith archives for the first time. He has perused them for long hours and found an overlooked entry. Thousand of years ago, a Sith Lord fashioned a double-ended lightsaber.

My Master points to the entry. "This will be your weapon, Lord Maul. In order to serve me well, you must be invincible. "

―Episode I Journal: Darth Maul

He was fully recovered when Sidious summoned him to his private library. He found Sidious examining an ancient pyramidal holocron. Maul knew from his studies that the Holocron was a Sith artifact, used to preserve data.

Sidious glanced at his apprentice. "You are a formidable warrior. Lord Maul. Now you need a weapon to match. I have spent many hours perusing the Sith archives, and I believe I have found something appropriate for your fighting skills." He brushed his fingers along one edge of the holocron, and a moment later, the holocron projected a hologram of a double-ended lightsaber.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

The intensity of his connection to the Force brought back a memory: another day of intense focus of his power. The day he had constructed his lightsaber. Maul was not wont to revisit his past, unless doing so somehow served his master, but the satisfaction of the creation, the perfection of focus and the highly charged connection to the Force that had wrought his weapon stood out now in his memory.

The specialized furnace, which he had created from plans taken from his master's Sith Holocron, had radiated an intense heat as it shaped the synthetic crystals needed for his lightsaber. But rather than leaving the kiln chamber and allowing them to form on their own, he had remained near the device, concentrating on the metamorphosing gems, using the Force to purify and refine the lattice of the molecular matrices.

―Darth Maul Shadow Hunter

On seeing the Zabrak's lightsaber produce two blades, Plagueis drew in his breath. "A saber-staff! The weapon of Exar Kun! Did he construct that?"

"The prototype was two lightsabers he had welded pommel-to-pommel in imitation of the Iridonian zhaboka. I furnished the knowledge that allowed him to improve on the original design and construct the one he is using."

―Darth Plagueis

Maul was noted as being trained by Sidious in both Sith lore and the Jedi arts. He was considered a "perfect Sith weapon" while still an adolescent.

"Where Darth Sidious was a strategist, his fearsome apprentice Darth Maul was a blazing lightsaber aimed directly at the heart of the Jedi Order. A Zabrak born on the world of lridonia, the child who would one day be known as Darth Maul was taken offworld and indoctrinated into the ways of the Dark Side, trained by Darth Sidious in not only Sith lore, but in the Jedi arts. Any display of fear on his part was punished with vicious retribution. Any hint of mercy in his character was rewarded with severe cruelty. One those rare occasions when he relaxed his guard, his master nearly killed him to remind him that a Sith can never afford a moment of rest. After years of this kind of treatment, Darth Maul was absolutely ruthless - a perfect Sith weapon. By the time he reached adolescence, Darth Maul was already a hardened, remorseless killer."

―The Dark Side Sourcebook

As shown below, Sidious was teaching Maul extensively about Sith history while he was an infant.

"But almost seven thousand years ago, a group of Jedi rebelled against their own kind. The battle that ensued lasted one hundred years. The so-called peacekeepers believed the war was over when they banished the surviving rebels to an uncharted region of the Outer Rim Territories. But the exiles did not meet their end in the Outer Rim. They discovered the Sith species, and they used their powers to conquer the Sith. They became the Sith Lords."

Sidious raised his right hand slowly and examined his fingernails. "Maul, in your studies of history and the galaxy, have you ever come across any datatapes about the Sith Lords?"

Maul had freed his other hand and was now bent at the waist, lifting his torso so he could work on the chains that were biting into his ankles. He glanced at Sidious and replied, "No, Master."

"That's because the Jedi destroyed many records." Sidious flexed his fingers, then lowered his hand to his side. "The early Sith Lords had one ruler, the Dark Lord of the Sith, and their armies were legion. Eventually, they discovered the path back to Republic space and fought the Jedi in the Great Hyperspace War. They lost, but the Sith Lord Naga Sadow survived and managed to preserve his spirit in a tomb."

"Hundreds of years after Sadow's death, a Jedi named Freedon Nadd revived Sadow's spirit. Nadd became the new Dark Lord, and he used his powers to conquer the world Onderon. Following Sadow's example, Freedon Nadd also preserved his own spirit in a tomb. Many centuries later, Nadd's spirit was awakened by the Jedi Exar Kun, who became the next Dark Lord. Exar Kun allied with a wayward Jedi named Ulic Qel-Droma, and together they established a Sith Order ruled by two, a Master and apprentice. These two Dark Lords of the Sith failed to conquer the Jedi because they wound up fighting each other, as did their successors, another pair of former Jedi, named Revan and Malak. History, it seemed, was repeating itself." Sidious looked at Maul, "Am I going too fast for you?"

"No, Master." He was having some difficulty with the chains at his ankles, and he was close enough to the acid that the smell of it was burning his nostrils.

"I neglected to mention that Revan and Malak renamed themselves Darth Revan and Darth Malak. Some historians believe Darth is a contraction of dark and Sith, while others suggest it was a corruption of daritha, an ancient Rakatan word for 'emperor.' In any event, the honorific Darth was introduced to the Sith Lords. Following Revan and Malak, other former Jedi assumed the mantle of Dark Lords... and none learned from their predecessors'яmistakes.

"History look a different turn about a thousand years ago, when yet another former Jedi, named Kaan, rose through the ranks of a new order of self-proclaimed Sith Lords. After Kaan became Dark Lord and united thousands of followers, he tried to avoid the mistakes of his predecessors. To avoid infighting, Kaan proposed that all Sith Lords were equals. Kaan's army became known as the Brotherhood of Darkness."

The droid's pincer lost its grip on the winch's crank. The metal cable slipped half a meter before the droid stopped the crank with another pincer. Maul's body fell and jerked violently in the air. He did not cry out but stayed focused on his shackles as he resumed his slow descent to the acid, which was now closer than he'd anticipated.

"At the Battle of Ruusan." Sidious continued, "the Jedi overwhelmed the Brotherhood of Darkness. With surrender not an option, Kaan crafted a Force-fueled weapon called a thought bomb, which would destroy all Force users within its blast radius. The thought bomb killed Kaan, his army, and many Jedi."

"But one Sith Lord survived. Darth Bane. Bane knew that Kaan had been wrong to believe in strength in numbers. Bane knew that too many Sith Lords resulted in too much envy and competition. Everyone wanted to be the leader, the Dark Lord, and nearly everyone was willing to kill other members of the Brotherhood in order to achieve that goal. And so Bane established the Rule of Two. One Sith Master. One Sith apprentice." Sidious looked at Maul, who was still struggling with the chains, and added. "Any more would be to lose control."

Maul broke free, gripped the chain, and swung out, twisting his body in midair so he landed on his feet beside the acid-filled vat. He faced Sidious. Although he did not know his own age, he was now nearly as tall as Sidious's hip. He said, "Master, do the Sith Lords still exist?"

"I would not rule out the possibility," Sidious said.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

So, it should now be clear that Maul, having been trained by Sidious, has received the highest standard of training possible for a Sith Lord. And what does being trained by the most powerful Sith Lord in history entail?

The Sith spent a thousand years evolving by studying all aspects of the Force, remaking themselves, whereas the Jedi spent a thousand years training to refight the last war against the Sith.

The Sith had changed. The Sith had grown, had adapted, had invested a thousand years' intensive study into every aspect of not only the Force but Jedi lore itself, in preparation for exactly this day. The Sith had remade themselves.

They had become new.

While the Jedi-

The Jedi had spent that same millennium training to refight the last war.

―Revenge of the Sith

Indeed, Sidious notes in addition that the Sith have grown over the course of 7,000 years, and that he has learned from their mistakes. The book in question, the Book of Sith, is an in-universe compendium containing the lessons, studies and insights of Sidious’ most powerful predecessors, who included Sorzus Syn, Darth Malgus, Darth Bane, Mother Talzin and Darth Plagueis.

“These pages unite one of the first Sith Lords with he who shall be the last. Each author’s voice echoes the era in which he or she held power, but the Sith Order has evolved over seven thousand years. The errors made by my predecessors will not be my own.”

―Darth Sidious, Book of the Sith

“In his quest for domination, Darth Sidious tracked down what remained of five pivotal Sith texts written by his most powerful predecessors.”

―Book of Sith: Secrets from the Dark Side: Official Synopsis

In addition, it has been stated that Maul is proof that the Sith are back and "deadlier than ever," and that "bearing the full power of the dark side, Maul is the ultimate Jedi enemy."

No Caption Provided

Therefore, it is easily inferred that Maul at least has knowledge of, if not proficiency in the most esoteric and advanced Force powers the Sith possess. More importantly, his understanding of and training in the dark side is of the absolute highest standard. Later on I will go into the precise implications of this.

As noted earlier, one of Maul’s main purposes was to “kill Jedi.” What people tend to overlook when discussing what makes a good Sith Lord is simply what the purpose of a Sith is, what their goals are. As described below, the Sith warrior is one of the pivotal traditional roles fulfilled by Sith Lords in their order. To quote, “The Sith warrior combines combat mastery with the power of the dark to create a living embodiment of rage and savagery.” The Sith warrior “is dedicated to the conquest and subjugation of any obstacle to the Sith tradition.” Additionally, a Sith warrior aims to be “a blade fearsome enough to cut through the heart of the hated Jedi Order.”

Most notably, “Where other Sith focus on plots and deceptions, the Sith warrior devotes himself to the art of violence.”

The Sith warrior combines combat mastery with the power of the dark side to create a living embodiment of rage and savagery. Physical conditioning and punishing discipline make the Sith warrior into a formidable opponent, and facility with the powers of the dark side add a wicked barb to an otherwise deadly weapon. The Sith warrior is dedicated to the conquest and subjugation of any obstacle to the Sith tradition. Throughout history, a single Sith warrior has usually been more than a match for most Jedi.

[...]

The way of the Sith warrior is a constant, unforgiving test of will and ability, honing each into a blade fearsome enough to cut through the heart of the hated Jedi Order. Every Sith warrior dreams of being the one who will destroy this ancient enemy of the Sith.Where other Sith focus on plots and deceptions, the Sith warrior devotes himself to the art of violence.

[...]

The first Sith warrior identified as such is Darth Maul. By the time he is discovered, he has already made the transition to Sith Lord.

―The Dark Side Sourcebook

Appropriately, Darth Sidious trained Maul to be "a blazing lightsaber aimed directly at the heart of the Jedi Order," "a perfect Sith weapon," who was trained to "ensure the victory of the Sith over the Jedi Order." The "incredible warrior's" "singular goal" was to "exact revenge upon the Jedi."

"Where Darth Sidious was a strategist, his fearsome apprentice Darth Maul was a blazing lightsaber aimed directly at the heart of the Jedi Order. [...] After years of this kind of treatment, Darth Maul was absolutely ruthless - a perfect Sith weapon. By the time he reached adolescence, Darth Maul was already a hardened, remorseless killer."

―The Dark Side Sourcebook

A weapon forged by the hateful energies of the dark side to ensure the victory of the Sith over the Jedi Order. A creature of pure evil, Maul had no personality beyond his ultimate devotion to his master, Darth Sidious. His goal was singular-to exact revenge upon the Jedi for the decimation of the Sith ranks.

No one knows how Darth Sidious came across his young and deadly apprentice. He was raised from a young age to be a weapon, tempered by harsh, abusive training to become an incredible warrior.

―The Complete Star Wars Encyclopedia

The reason I bring this up is that a common misconception people have is that a Sith who does not display a large variety of different Force abilities in combat, like sorcery for instance, must not be a terribly advanced Force user. But as shown above, a Sith warrior who commits himself to combat mastery, which includes the most fundamental and powerful skills, namely physical augmentation, lightsaber mastery, offensive telekinesis and the ability to harness their rage into a weapon, is just as advanced and committed to the goals of the Sith order as those who choose a more cunning approach to combat, by employing less direct powers to undermine their opponents. People often cite Maul’s lack of use of Force lightning as evidence his training is deficient, but as I’ve proven above, this is clearly an invalid argument, and given that no-name Sith, Nightsisters and Dark Jedi have been able to summon lightning with inferior or in fact zero formal training, it’s hardly a mark against Maul that he doesn’t use it. Although, as a tidbit, here is a source which states Maul knows how to use Force lightning.

However, is that to say Maul lacks cunning, lacks knowledge and is merely a warrior? No, because that is not the way of the Banite Sith - they cover all bases. As we’ve already established, Maul has been trained extensively in all forms of Sith arts, and is among the best trained Sith ever, not just as a warrior or even a Force user, but also in deception and strategy. The following quotes will make this abundantly clear.

Dave Filoni has stated that Maul is trained in “all types of Sith ways, not the least of which is manipulation.” He also states that he is “kind of in the Vader-realm” regarding his skill and training (more on that later).

“Maul is a super dangerous threat because he’s been trained for years, he’s really adept, but he’s broken. So he’s kind of in the Vader-realm, and he’s a bit severed from what he knew, which was having a master, but he’s well trained by Sidious in all types of Sith ways, not the least of which is manipulation.”

―Dave Filoni, Director of The Clone Wars

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mr-6Lfkvxkk&feature=youtu.be&t=2m38s

Filoni has also stated that Sidious “would train [Maul] in his likeness” - being trained in the likeness of the most powerful Sith of all time is undeniable evidence of my point. Filoni goes on to describe Maul’s skills as an “architect,” using his brother to help him build power from the shadows… which is precisely what Sidious and the long line of Bane did with the Rule of Two, that is, train an apprentice from the shadows.

“The root of that though is that if he is a good apprentice to Sidious, Sidious would train him in his likeness really, and teach him what he knows. The Sith by their nature can’t be so overt. He is a deadly weapon because George needed him to be that in Phantom Menace, but he didn’t have the time to get more into who he is. If you listen to the few times he speaks, he is very subservient and he doesn’t come across as someone who is very dim. He comes across really rather sharp which makes your villain that much more effective.

[...]

“He calmed down and better stepped into his body and said “I need to settle myself down and think about this, I need to utilise this brother I have, I need to really do what my master had taught me,” which is work within the shadows and build power slowly and then opportunities will present themselves that he can take advantage of. … to show that he was a good apprentice to Sidious, a cunning apprentice, cause in the end it makes him a lot more dangerous. We already know he can fight, but we’re not clear if he can fight as well as he used to given that he is you know half cybernetic now - like anyone recovering you kind of lean on your other skills, and in this case he has become a bit more of an architect.

―Dave Filoni, Director of The Clone Wars

https://youtu.be/RGvwH4Z92A0?t=56s

Sam Witwer sums this up perfectly, to quote: “You choose a guy [...] who can carry on the Sith tradition proudly.”

He further states: “You need someone who can work with you and to whom you can pass the baton when the time comes.”

He even states that a theme of Star Wars is: “Sidious trying to find that successor. He thinks he’s found that person in Darth Maul, but then Maul is cut down.”

SW: On The Clone Wars, we had to show that Maul was capable of being a general. Darth Sidious chose him to be his apprentice and trained him well. Maul wasn’t just a mindless hitman.

[...]

HW: Now we get to see that Maul’s actually an intellectual character. He’s not just a blunt instrument, an assassin, like it seemed in the movie.

SW: He had to be. The Sith as a culture realized, “Hey, we’re all bad guys, we don’t work well together, so let’s keep it to two. Otherwise we’ll be killing each other left and right.” So if you follow the Rule of Two, you have to pick your apprentice very carefully.

You don’t just pick a guy because he can do cool flips and swing a sword good. You choose a guy who is brilliant and gifted in so many ways, physically and mentally, and can carry on the Sith tradition proudly. A thuggish hitman would be a hindrance when trying to take over the galaxy. You need someone who can work with you and to whom you can pass the baton when the time comes.

And that’s a theme in the Star Wars saga as a whole. It’s so very much about Sidious trying to find that successor. He thinks he’s found that person in Darth Maul, but then Maul is cut down.

―Sam Witwer, voice actor of Darth Maul from The Clone Wars (http://www.hollywood.com/tv/sam-witwer-on-darth-maul-s-clone-wars-fate-he-s-playing-a-long-game-q-a-57698611/)

Force Knowledge

In this section we’ll look at the implications of what was discussed above, which to recap, was evidence that Maul was trained by the greatest Sith Lord of all time, to the highest standard possible in all areas of the dark side, and had the latent potential to one day surpass Sidious.

Essentially, what we will see below is that people who are far less knowledgeable, well trained and powerful in the dark side than Maul also have proficiency a variety of esoteric powers, which leaves us with one of two possible conclusions to draw: Maul was also trained in these powers, or if he was not trained in them for whatever reason, then being trained in them clearly is not a big deal and is beneath Maul’s notice.

Firstly, even Sidious' Inquisitors from the Rebellion era were "steeped in the lore of the dark side."

No Caption Provided

―The Force Unleashed Campaign Guide

Next we'll be taking a look at Executor Sedriss, who during Dark Empire was the leader of Sidious’ Dark Side adepts. According to Sidious, he “is only a moderate Force-sensitive, a capable errand boy but hardly the stuff of a Sith apprentice.”

“As leader of my Dark Side Adepts, Military Executor Sedriss has been the most loyal, and is commended for reviving me here on Byss. But for all his usefulness, Sedriss is only a moderate Force-sensitive, a capable errand boy but hardly the stuff of a Sith apprentice.”

―Darth Sidious, Jedi vs Sith: The Essential Guide to the Force

So clearly, Maul is by any objective standard far beyond Sedriss. And yet, Sedriss, despite being a glorified errand boy, was trained extensively in the Force by Sidious “to wield power the way the Emperor himself did.”

Sedriss underwent extensive training under the Emperor, learning to develop his Force talents to wield power the way the Emperor himself did.

―Dark Side Sourcebook

Notably, I thought I would include that he can defend himself against Sith magic/sorcery, and he attributes this to his skill as a dark side warrior.

"What's the matter, Nefta -- is your magic of no use to you against a dark side warrior?'"

―Sedriss (Dark Empire II #1)

This is congruent with a novice Ulic Qel-Droma no-selling Ommin’s Freedon Nadd-enhanced sorcery, despite having no knowledge in the dark side.

https://imgur.com/a/pToGZ

Therefore, it is more than logical to infer that Maul has extensive knowledge of Sith Sorcery and is more than prepared to deal with it in a fight. We will see further examples below of Maul’s inferiors using sorcery, but first, let’s take a look at what Sedriss’ glorified henchmen are capable of.

The Dark Side adepts Sedriss commands have a limited control of Force Storms.

Force storm: A tornado of energy created by great disturbances in the Force. Dark Side Adepts demonstrated limited control over the creation of these storms.

―The Complete Star Wars Encyclopedia

The adepts were also taught by Sidious on how to use Drain Life, feeding on the energies of others, which allowed them to redirect this power in many ways, either as a weapon or “in the manipulation of molecular structures.”

Using their "science of darkness", they learned to feed on the life energy of others, accumulating Force energy in their own bodies. And they learned to redirect this accumulated power in many ways - either as a weapon or in the manipulation of molecular structures.

―Dark Empire endnotes

Years ago, Emperor Palpatine chose Byss as his private retreat, and Imperial architects and engineers were commissioned to build him an opulent palace. Several million humans were allowed to emigrate to the world, where the Emperor and his adepts used the dark side to feed off their life energies. The planet's population eventually reached almost 20 billion, and all outgoing communications were censored by security agents.

―The Complete Star Wars Encyclopedia

Darth Sidious perfected the Sith Alchemy of Sorzus Syn, the great ancient Sith Sorcerer, and taught this art to Sedriss’ henchmen. They are supposedly capable of “spawning living monstrosities - beasts and intelligent entities,” as well as using their potent skills to “warp life” and create other beings.

Legend says that Adepts of the Dark Side have even succeeded in spawning living monstrosities - beasts and intelligent entities, some unspeakably ugly, some full of malevolent charm and symmetry, all utterly permeated by the power of the Dark Side.

―Dark Empire endnotes

The alchemy developed by Syn is being perfected on Byss, where my Dark Side Adepts join their potent skills to warp life on a broad skills. My monstrous chrysalids, with their magnificent metal-piercing fangs, guard the ramparts of my citadel. My mute Imperial sentinels stand by my throne, their annihilated minds and enslaved wills clear evidence the dark side can manipulate clones for any imaginative purpose. Although alchemy can create perfect beings, I have designed weaknesses into all of these creations. The flaws are minute and known only to me. It would not do for any creature to be stronger than its creator."

―Darth Sidious, The Manipulation of Life

Further detail is given below on the alchemical capabilities of the errand boy’s henchmen, which was done “as part of their training.”

Towering monsters seemingly made of pure muscle, Imperial sentinels were giant brutes who served the Emperor on Byss. Their existence was all but unknown outside the secret facility on Byss, but whispered rumors in the Imperial Court suggested that the sentinels were members of a species that opposed the Emperor in the formative years of the Empire. They were, the rumors insisted, electronically and chemically altered to serve the Emperor they once rebelled against. The truth was somewhat more sinister. Imperial sentinels were potent products of dark side alchemy, mute giants created from tissue stock and shaped into loyal, unquestioning warriors by the Emperor's dark side adepts as part of their training.

―The Dark Side Sourcebook

These adepts were also capable sorcerers in their own right, becoming “powerful Dark Side magicians.”In the years prior to the Battle of Yavin, Byss was known as the Emperor's Private retreat. Here he began quietly training Dark Side Adepts, initiating men of great intelligence who had committed their lives to his service. None were permitted to ascend to his level of knowledge and proficiency, but the Adepts nonetheless became powerful Dark Side magicians in their own right.

―Dark Empire endnotes

Oh, and they can also teleport.

No Caption Provided

―Empire At War

Next, we can look to Count Dooku and Asajj Ventress as further examples of dark side knowledge Maul should have access to. Dooku learnt all of what he knew about the dark side from Sidious, and Ventress by proxy as well, and Maul was trained using identical resources, so it’s in no way a stretch to imagine he learnt the same techniques.

Both Dooku and Ventress have been seen re-animating the undead using one of Sorzus Syn’s spells.

Then the undead came. Korriban zombies, revived by the Sith to guard the tombs. Anakin had read about them, but never thought he'd see them; the Sith must have activated them to defend Omega and the sacred Sith ground. The zombies were used to eating the flesh from the tombs; now they had living targets in mind. And they had blasters and detonators to make the kill. They came careening out of the darkness now, different species but all moving with the same odd, lurching gait... the air came alive with smoke and fire.

―Jedi Quest: The Final Showdown

Ventress reanimates dead Gungan soldiers

Obi-Wan and the Padawan Zule found themselves stretched yet further when Ventress used the Force to re-animate some deceased Gungans to act as her undead army.

―Star Wars Fact File 111

What is worthy of note is that Asajj believes all Dooku has taught her is “Scraps. Little devices. Lesser arts. Not nearly what you would if I were your apprentice sworn in blood” - and not even being formally recognised as a Sith, she is quite right.

"Have I not taught you many secrets, Asajj?"

"Scraps. Little devices. Lesser arts. Not nearly what you would if I were your apprentice sworn in blood, I know. I am no fool," she said angrily. As if he didn't know that. As if she needed to convince him she was deadly. "I have learned much about the Sith. Their lineage and their greatness."

"But what of their natural history?" Dooku said. Ventress blinked. "What?"

"The Sith, considered as a species. An insect, perhaps." Asajj's thin lips got thinner. "You mock me."

"I have rarely been more serious." The Count paced over to a shelf of holocrons on the wall, plucked one out, and inserted it into the comm cube on his desk.

―Yoda: Dark Rendezvous

In the album below is a list of some of Sorzus’ spells, and of particular note is her “Reanimate dead spell”, the one shown above. It is noted as being a complex spell and an example of the melded perfection of Sith alchemy and sorcery. What this means is that Ventress felt like she was being taught “lesser arts” and “little devices”, when really she was being taught some of Sorzus’ more advanced spells. All in all they include:

  • Bolt of Hatred
  • Dark Side Web
  • Suppress Thought
  • Summon Demon
  • Reanimated Dead

https://imgur.com/a/4iUUr

―Book of Sith

Dooku set several Dark Energy Traps on Korriban. One such trap cages Anakin Skywalker and several other Jedi, with Skywalker being unable to break out with his lightsaber.

He focused so much on his Master, on his need to catch him, that he blundered into an energy trap.

Anakin was caught. He couldn't move. Frustrated, enraged, he slashed at the invisible cage with his lightsaber. He could not free himself. He kicked. He hammered. Caught.

He had met a power greater than his. Impossible!"

Master!" he called, but Obi-Wan didn't hear him. The energy trap sucked his voice out of the air and imprisoned it.

I just need the Force. Obi-Wan said a Master can summon the Force and fight this. I am as good as a Master. I can do this.

Strange, though. He could reach out for the Force, but visions got in the way. And not visions from the dark side. Visions of what had just happened. Tru's mouth, open in a howl of anguish and disbelief. Darra, falling, eyes wide with the shock.

[...]

Anakin beat at the trap again. He felt the rage rise inside him. He knew the rage was interfering with the Force, but he couldn't control it. If only... if only he could use the rage. But that was something a Jedi should not do.The frustration boiled in him. He could not move. His Master was gone now, into the darkness.

―Jedi Quest: The Final Showdown

Dooku has also created illusions of Sith Lords, which is confirmed by the fact that the visions dissipate upon Dooku's retreat following the death of Granta Omega. Dooku also creates a vision of Shmi Skywalker in Anakin's head, as well as a vision of Qui-Gon in Obi-Wan's mind, although Obi-Wan realizes this.

Then the darkness came alive with visions. The Sith Lords, mighty in their armor, terrifying in their decaying, bloodied faces. They rushed at the Jedi, only to disappear in a shower of splintered shadow.

―Jedi Quest: The Final Showdown

Anakin saw Shmi rise and fall, rise and fall. He felt the familiar need, the familiar guilt. The feelings overwhelmed him and Obi-Wan had to leap in front of him to protect him from a detonator heading his way. Obi-Wan swiped it out of the air.

―Jedi Quest: The Final Showdown

Obi-Wan shouldn't have been surprised when the visions of the Sith Lords faded and he saw Qui-Gon. But he was. He should have known the Sith were capable of drawing his most painful memory from within him.

Qui-Gon, with a gaping wound in his chest where Darth Maul had struck.

"You were always so afraid of disappointing me," Qui-Gon said. "And you have."

Obi-Wan stopped. His lightsaber dangled in his hand.

It's not real. It's not real.

"You've failed me, Obi-Wan."

Not.. real.

"And you don't even know why."

Obi-Wan took a breath. He walked forward, straight at Qui-Gon. The image disappeared.

Shaken, he continued into the darkness. Now it was easier to walk past the Sith Lords, the visions who snarled and hissed and sent out grasping fingers as he walked past. He had seen the worst.

―Jedi Quest: The Final Showdown

Something rushed out, as if a great power had removed its protection from Omega.

The visions of the Sith Lords faded. The dark side of the Force retreated. The Sith would not be found. Obi-Wan knew he had withdrawn both his presence and his protection.

―Jedi Quest: The Final Showdown

While we’re discussing Dooku, let’s look at some accolades for him. He was Yoda’s greatest student, most learned in the ways of the Force.

"Hm." Yoda stirred again with his stick. "Then best of all would be the strongest student, yes? Wisest? Most learned in the ways of the Force?" He nodded. "Best of all, Dooku would be!" His eyes found the other Jedi, one by one: and one by one, they looked away. "Our greatest student!" Yoda's ears flexed, then dropped. "Our greatest failure."

―Yoda: Dark Rendezvous

Having this praise heaped upon him is impressive when you consider that Mace Windu, who is for all intents and purposes Dooku’s peer, was considered alongside Yoda to be the most powerful Jedi to ever walk in the corridors of the Temple.

Alongside Mace Windu, with whom he served on the Jedi Council, Yoda was the most respected and most powerful Master ever to have walked the corridors of the Jedi Temple.

—Star Wars Fact Files

Also worthy of note is that "in preparation" for Dooku's transformation into a Sith Lord (which occurred between the events of TPM and AotC), Dooku read the Dark Holocron the same holocron that was in the possession of Naga Sadow, Odan-Urr and then Exar Kun millennia prior. It is one of the most ancient and powerful of the Sith holocrons, said to contain teachings that covered "some hundred thousand years."

Jealous of Dooku's fortune at having been chosen as an apprentice by Jedi Master Thame Cerulian, Nod tried to convince Dooku to access the Temple's forbidden Sith Holocron. Although Dooku was intrigued by the secrets of the Sith artifact (and would in fact steal the device decades later), he refused.

―The Official Star Wars Fact File #116

The most powerful Sith Holocron contained Sith teachings and histories that covered some hundred thousand years... The Dark Holocron was taken by Jedi Lorian Nod, who maintained that he saw "true evil" when he accessed the device. Motivated by Nod's claims, Dooku later used the Sith Holocron as well, unlocking its secrets in preparation for his transformation into Darth Tyranus.

―The New Essential Guide to Weapons & Technology

"Locked within it's recesses, accessible only to a Dark Lord of the Sith, are the forgotten histories and lore, dating back a hundred thousand years and more."

Odan-Urr, Tales of the Jedi

This holocron was so powerful that it made Exar Kun, who already had harvested the culminated knowledge of Naga Sadow and Freedon Nadd, and who was already the reigning, most powerful Dark Lord of the Sith of his lineage, even more powerful.

Odan-Urr goes to the Force and the darkest power in the galaxy walks away with something that will make him even stronger.

Tales of the Jedi

So, with all of that in mind for pre-Sith Dooku... Dooku saw quite a dramatic increase in power after training under Sidious, who “introduced Dooku to realms of power beyond his most spectacular fantasies”

Not only had the Dark Lord introduced Dooku to realms of power beyond his most spectacular fantasies, but Sidious was also a political manipulator so subtle that his abilities might be considered to dwarf even the power of the dark side itself.

―Revenge of the Sith

Given that Maul received the same training from the same master, and as per numerous sources was trained as extensively and extremely in all Sith arts possible by Sidious, it speaks volumes of his mastery of the Force if what he and Dooku learned is enough to blow the mind of Jedi Dooku, who is in the highest echelons of Force knowledge. Indeed, Maul's mastery and knowledge of the Dark Side seems to transcend even that of the Dark Holocron and is enough to blow Dooku away, despite him being among the three most powerful and knowledgeable Jedi to have ever walked the temple, with Yoda going as far as to say he was more learned in the Force than anyone else (bar himself).

Also as another point about Dooku, it is stated that when looking for a new apprentice, Sidious chose Count Dooku because he "already has the training he needs," that is he is someone who is experienced enough that he does not need to train him from the ground up. This shows that Maul's position was one reserved only for those with a wealth of knowledge and experience, which Dooku had, being Yoda's most gifted and learned student.

"Soon after his departure, though Count Dooku is visited by the Dark Lord of the Sith, Darth Sidious. The loss of Sith Lord's former apprentice, Darth Maul, motivates Sidious to seek out a new apprentice, a convert who already has the training he needs - and who can be turned to the Dark Side."

―The Clone Wars Campaign Guide

The abilities documented by Darth Bane in his contribution to the Book of Sith are also of worthy of note. Again, there is no doubt Maul was granted knowledge of these powers considering Dooku was given access to them, who in turn granted access to Quinlan Vos, a lowly dark Jedi, who like Ventress dabbled in these powers as shown by his scribbling on the page.

These powers include:

  • Inertia
  • Blind
  • Lightning
  • Convection
  • Cryokinesis
  • Drain Life
  • Death Field
  • Mind Shard
  • Memory Walk
  • Hatred
  • Horror
  • Crucitorn

https://imgur.com/a/6RBpx

―Book of Sith

Also worthy of note is Mighella, one of the most powerful witches of Dathomir.

One of the more powerful witches of Dathomir, she was taken from Dathomir by Alexi Garyn, the leader of the criminal organization Black Sun, to serve as his personal bodyguard.

―Star Wars: The Complete Encylopedia

When she sensed Maul, he was unlike anything she had ever felt. She immediately felt confident he would kill the legions of soldiers guarding Alexi Garyn, and she was correct.

“He’s here. There’s a disturbance in the Force.”

“In the Force? Meaning what? Our mystery assassin is some kind of Jedi?”

“Not a Jedi. He’s… I’ve never felt anything like this.”

“Well, whatever his nature, he’s really no concern. He’ll be dead soon enough. My fortress is guarded by the elite of the Black Sun, trained killers from every end of the galaxy. They will stop him.”

“No. They won’t.”

―Mighella and Alexi Garyn (Star Wars: Darth Maul)

Maul defeated her handily, and even walked through her Force Lightning. He regards her with contempt, stating she understands little. When Mighella is defeated she finally understands that he is a Sith, and that’s why she had no chance against him.

https://imgur.com/8NAxgOX

“Do you know what I am?”

“A Nightsister. A witch of Dathomir, skilled in the use of the Dark Side of the Force. You understand so little.”

“Do I? You’ve never faced my kind before.”

“No, you’ve never faced my kind before.”

“We’ll see.”

[...]

“You know nothing of the Dark Side.”

“How can you… resist… I know. I know what you must be.”

―Mighella and Darth Maul (Star Wars: Darth Maul)

True enough, the Ultimate Visual Guide confirms that Maul has “far superior Dark Side knowledge” to one of Dathomir’s most powerful witches.

Mighella attempts to use an energized sword to stop Darth Maul, then surprises him with a burst of Force Lightning. A moment after Mighella realizes her opponent is a Sith Lord with far superior Dark Side knowledge, she is felled by a lethal slash of Maul's lightsaber.

―The Ultimate Visual Guide

So, now that we know it’s safe to infer that Maul either has knowledge of the same powers as Mighella, or that any powers she knows are insignificant compared to Maul’s own, let’s look at some of the powers wielded by Nightsisters like her.

Nightsisters have “withstood Yoda and others like him,” and “can become remarkably powerful.”

“Yoda had been a greater Jedi Master than Luke ever hoped to be, yet the witches had withstood him and others like him.”

―The Courtship of Princess Leia

Of all the primitive cultures of dark side Force-users, the Nightsisters of Dathomir are among the most infamous. Priding themselves on their cruelty and barbarism, these dark Force witches and others like them can become remarkably powerful.”

―The Dark Side Sourcebook

Nightsisters have access to many forms of Dathomirian magic, one of which is known as “Shadow Magic”, which similar to Sith Sorcery employs spells, where the Nightsister gathers energy and uses it to create a chosen effect.“

Like all forms of Dathomiran "magic," Shadow Magic employs spells that allow the sister to gather the energy of the Force to her. She can then use its strength to create the desired effect.”

―Cracken’s Threat Dossier

Nightsisters can also bend their environment to their will, calling wind, rain and lightning, climb on vertical surfaces and dominate the weak minded.

"Where light side Force witches learned to work with their environment, the Nightsisters bent the environment to their will, and were able to call forth rain, wind, and lightning, to climb spiderlike on vertical surfaces, and to control the weak-minded like virtual puppets."

―The Dark Side Sourcebook

They are also skilled in beast control, dominating rancors and using them as mounts, and also know how to shapeshift.

As girls you learned to speak with our planet's native rancors and ride them.

―Book of Sith

Dathomir witches ride black horses―both are capable of shapeshifting.

―Book of Sith

So to summarise, Maul’s knowledge of the Force, training and power is far superior to the likes of Sedriss, the dark side adepts and Nightsisters, all of whom employ some of the rarest and most complex Force abilities, including Drain Life, Sith Sorcery, Force Storm, Alter Environment, Sith Alchemy and Teleportation, and he has received at least equivalent training to Count Dooku and Darth Bane who can employ a variety of devastating powers including Sith Sorcery, many extremely powerful telepathic attacks, Convection and Cryokinesis, and even relative dark side amateurs such as Quinlan Vos and Asajj Ventress have been taught select powers from Sidious’ Book of Sith, with Ventress even mastering one of Sorzus Syn’s most complex spells, despite comparing the knowledge Dooku had taught her “lesser arts” and “scraps,” unlike anything one would teach a real Sith apprentice.

Now that you are fully aware of the extent of Maul’s potential, power, training and knowledge in the dark side, I’m going to be showcasing his best feats and explaining their full implications.

Orsis Barracks Feat

Going in chronological order, we’ll go back to when Maul was just 15 years old, not even finished studying at the Orsis academy, let alone his training to become a Sith Lord. He came back from a training session with his master, and should his pent up rage have been released after cutting his hand with a vibroblade, he would have brought down the building he was inside with a Force Scream.

Merely imagining it set his fingers trembling, and abruptly the tool slipped from its tenuous hold in the socket and stabbed deeply into the palm of his opposite hand, opening a small wound and bursting the dam of his pent-up emotion. Maul’s clenched right hand slammed down on the table, shattering its surface, and the vibroblade took flight, nearly impaling itself in his head. Straightening, he bared his filed teeth and tensed his body, close to loosing a scream that would have brought the barracks down around him.

―Restraint

In order to get an idea of the size of the barracks we need only defer to the source material, which tells us that the Orsis Academy has at any given time 500 students in addition to staff members. In addition, the students appear to have high-grade accommodation (which makes sense given Orsis is a galaxy-renowned training facility used by the best), because they share rooms of two (unlike the one-large-room military style), the barracks have stations for mechanical work, and in the instructor’s quarters they have a fireplace - all going towards indicating that these are large facilities made from space-age building materials.

"Right now." Trezza said, "we have just over five hundred cadets

[...]

Maul opened the door and stepped into the office. Trezza was seated behind his massive desk. Kilindi stood before him. And Meltch Krakko stood on the far side of the room, near an open fireplace.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

He was picking up the pieces of his short-lived fit—collecting the knife and the far-flung tools—when two of his fellow trainees entered the barracks.

The taller and older of the pair, Kilindi Matako, scanned the room, taking in the dismantled vibroblade, the table’s crazed top, and the fresh blood dripping from Maul’s punctured left hand.

―Restraint

In fact, you can infer the barracks is in fact one large building which holds hundreds of cadets at a time, or least one of a series of large buildings, because Maul notes that “most of the [500] cadets would already be asleep in the barracks,” and he then goes from room to room killing them (long story), which suggests he isn’t going from building to building.

He moved quickly and quietly through the courtyards and buildings. First, he killed the Academy's sentries, and then the security guards posted outside the training rooms and barracks. He used the Force when it was most efficient, and his bare hands whenever it pleased him. Knowing that most of the cadets would already be asleep in the barracks, he went noiselessly from one darkened room to the next, leaving a trail of death.

He entered the room shared by Kilindi and Daleen. Kilindi's bunk was empty. Daleen's wasn't. Daleen was snoring lightly. A moment later, her life had ended, and Maul was moving out the door. He took no comfort from Kilindi's absence. He knew he would find her.

When he arrived upon the sleeping forms of the Rodians Hubnutz and Fretch, he woke them before he broke their necks

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

And as a stroppy 15 year old, Maul’s unfocused, omni-directional scream was going to bring this huge building made from space-age building materials down all around him.

That’s good on it’s own, but then, what if I told you Maul achieved a state of rage-induced power that made this look a mild annoyance just two years later? Just prior to Maul being anointed as a Sith Lord, he had gone through a month-long trial that left him sleep-deprived, starved, battered and suffering from a festering blaster-wound. Despite that, he was so enraged at the lie that Sidious had trained another apprentice that “a rage unlike anything he had ever felt before swelled through him,” such that he “felt so powerful that he believed he could accomplish anything.”

Maul realized his opponents had not really been the assassin droids. He thought of all the punishment he had endured over the past month, and then of the unending punishments of his entire life. He thought of his true opponent, the unseen adversary, chosen by Sidious to become a Sith Lord. Maul felt robbed of his past and future. And then a rage unlike anything he had ever felt before swelled through him. The rage was so overwhelming that he thought it might consume him.

No. I can direct it. My rage will consume my enemy. It will consume my Master. Glaring at Sidious, Maul saw the true face of his enemy.

Sidious snickered. "Can you understand? Focus. If there can be only one apprentice, then one of you must die. Who do you think I have chosen to die, Maul?"

Maul felt his rage flowing through his veins, pumping energy into every muscle. He felt so powerful that he believed he could accomplish anything.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

Therefore Maul, not even as a Sith Lord, in horrendous physical condition, was able to draw on far more power than he had two years prior when he was about to bring down a giant building.

There are a multitude of quotes between the time he can destroy the barracks and The Phantom Menace (seven years apart) stating that Maul’s power was growing. When he meditates he always comes out of it stronger.

When Maul finished with the tree, he reluctantly returned the lightsaber lo his Master. Sidious said, "Now, it is time for you to meditate."

"Yes, Master." Maul turned and walked out of the grove, heading into the neighboring field. Sidious had trained him to relax his mind and body by closing his eyes and visualizing a dark, comfortable nothingness, leaving himself open to the power of the Force. Maul enjoyed meditating. It always left him feeling stronger.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

After the “Gora,” a week-long survival challenge he completed just after the barracks feat, “He felt he was one with the dark side of the Force.”

Night had long fallen by the time be reached the Academy's perimeter, and he felt very different from the cadet he had been when he left to begin the Gora. Now, his education seemed ages behind him. He felt he was one with the dark side of the Force.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

Over the course of two years, between the ages of fifteen (barracks) and seventeen (unprecedented rage), Maul’s connection to the dark side strengthened further, as he began to sense that his control over his Force powers were “close to perfect." This indicates a huge difference in power.

Maul moved with Sidious to Coruscant, where Sidious had long kept a secret lair in a skyscraper in an industrial area. Maul spent the next two years carrying out a series of secret missions for his Master. The missions were conceived to help Sidious gain power without others ever knowing of his existence. By the end of those two years, Maul had repeatedly proven that he was as strong as he was fast, and that he would never break. He also sensed that his control of the darkness that fueled the Force was close to perfect.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

So it is not my age that tells my Master I am ready, but my abilities. I know I am strong and fast and I never break. My control of the darkness that fuels the Force is close to perfect.

―Episode I Journal: Darth Maul

Maul “felt stronger than ever before,” (which should include his mega-rage, no?), “empowered by a sense of purpose” after becoming a Sith Lord.

"From this day forward." Sidious said," you are a Sith Lord. You have chosen a path of darkness, the path of power. You are Lord Maul. You are my instrument."

[...]

Sidious and Maul returned to Coruscant, where a medical droid tended to Maul’s injuries. Maul had felt drained by his trials on Hypori, but within several days he felt stronger than ever before. Now that he was a Sith Lord, he was empowered by a sense of purpose.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

During the years leading up to TPM, Maul spent any time he had outside of completing missions meditating on the Force and training, all of which would have focused his power further.

"Take the Infiltrator and your combat droids and return to your former home. There, train and meditate until I recall you."

―Darth Sidious (Darth Plagueis)

Sidious believed that Maul’s power continued to intensify over time, and that his heart was a reactor of pure, distilled rage.

The Sith Lord harbored no delusions about his apprentice’s ambition or pride, or how closely those elements were linked to the anger that was constantly sweltering inside his apprentice, fermenting as Maul’s power continued to intensify. Locked in unswerving allegiance to their cause, the Zabrak’s heart was a reactor of pure, distilled rage.

―Maul: Lockdown

Finally and most notably, Maul himself states that after becoming a Sith Lord at 17, he was "only beginning to taste the dark power of a Sith" - indicating that any power he had felt up to that time was insignificant compared to the power he had access to during The Phantom Menace.

My Master points to the entry. "This will be your weapon, Lord Maul. In order to serve me well, you must be invincible. "

He tells me I must build it myself so that I know it intimately. It shall be fitted to my hand, balanced for my stroke. I shall train with it until it is part of me. And then I will join him on the greatest mission of all.

"What is that, Master?" I dare to ask.

"The domination of the entire galaxy, " he tells me.

That day, I feel a savage exhilaration close to the joy I feel in battle. I am involved in great things. Domination. Control.

I am only beginning to taste the dark power of a Sith.

―Episode I Journal: Darth Maul

So to sum up:

  • The Orsis barracks by all available evidence is made from highly durable space-age materials and is large enough to house most of the cadets at the academy, of which there was five hundred.
  • One week after the barracks feat, Maul's power had grown from the Gora such that he "felt he was one with the Dark Side."
  • Two years after this he believed his control over his powers was "close to perfect," indicating another large increase in power.
  • After completing his month+ long Sith Lord trial, his greatest challenge, he felt "stronger than ever before."
  • After spending five more years of intense training and completing missions, where his power was stated to intensify throughout, Maul states that he "was only beginning to taste the dark power of a Sith," when he had completed his Sith Lord trial.

Therefore, Maul is a casual large-building buster; both because an omnidirectional scream is inefficient use of energy, and he was not even beginning to tap into the power he had during The Phantom Menace.

Cheating Death

Next up we’ll be discussing why Maul surviving being cut in half, plummeting down a reactor shaft and being left to rot in a cave on a junk planet for 12 years dining on nothing but raw vermin is one of the greatest feats of dark side mastery in Star Wars.

First, let’s review what actually happened, starting with a first-person reaction from Maul. After being cut in half and falling down the reactor shaft, he remained conscious even after hitting his head off the wall, then reaching out with the Force was able to find purchase in a vent and slide through it.

Maul grunted involuntarily as every nerve in his body went into shock. His vision blurred and he blinked his eyes, trying to regain his focus. He wanted to fight back. He wanted to slay Obi-Wan, but his body would not obey him. Оbi-Wan slid out of his range of vision, and then Maul saw the chamber's ceiling. He realized he was falling backwards into the core.

No.

And as he fell, the upper half of his body separated from the lower.

No.

As his remains tumbled down the generator shaft, he kept his eyes open and fought to remain conscious. But then his head struck the shaft's wall, and everything went dark.

No!

His mind screamed. Despite everything he had learned about death and duty from his Master, Maul knew he was not yet ready to die. Not after so many years of training, and with so much more to accomplish. Not so long as he still had so much hatred within him.

Оbi-Wan ruined me!

He willed himself to see. A moment later, his vision returned. The shaft's walls were a disorienting blur. Across the shaft he sighted his own black-clad legs, scissoring lifelessly at the air as they fell. He struggled to right his torso so he could see downward.

Can't die!

He fell past an oval shadow, and then a similar shadow raced by, along with a whooshing sound. Maul hoped that there was at least one more vent below, that it would be large enough to accommodate his diminished body. He extended his arms, and his left hand's fingertips suddenly burned with friction as they brushed against the cylindrical wall.

Must live!

Hoping, wishing, praying for one more air vent …

Must kill Obi-Wan!

… he reached out with the Force.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

As shown in the album below, when Maul ended up on the junk planet, he crawled his way to a cave, using saber throw on the way, and then when inside used Mechu-Deru to create functioning spider-prosthesis out of junk metal.

https://imgur.com/a/JiYut

Maul lost his sanity while on Lotho Minor for over a decade.

He knew that he wasn’t a man anymore, that he hadn’t been one for years. He was just a creature in a filthy tunnel.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

More than a decade had passed since the skirmish that had become known as the Battle of Naboo. The creature that had once been Darth Maul moved on his spiderlike droid legs through a tunnel on the planet Lotho Minor. He still didn't know how long he'd been in the tunnel, or how or when he'd arrived on such a dismal world. He still remembered nothing about his life before, when he lived aboveground. All he had left were his anger and his hunger.

―The Wrath of Darth Maul

How was Maul able to do this? It was not solely an “endurance feat” - it is unheard of for anyone without the Force surviving such an injury, it’s unprecedented even amongst Force users. His survival was fully attributed to his use of the dark side - he cheated death and kept himself alive purely by drawing on the Force.

“My hatred kept my spirit intact even though my body was not. Yet I was lost and became a rabid animal, and such is how you found me, brother, discarded.”

―Darth Maul (The Clone Wars Season 4 Episode 22: Revenge)

“You may have forgotten me, but I will never forget you. You cannot imagine the depths I would go to, to stay alive, fueled by my singular hatred of you.”

―Darth Maul To Obi-Wan Kenobi (The Clone Wars Season 4 Episode 22: Revenge)

Obi-Wan Kenobi rightly attributes his survival to his powerful rage and his knowledge of the Dark Side, “he simply refused to die.”

“I still don’t understand how that Sith Lord could even be alive… you cut him in half, Master Kenobi -- not to mention he fell down a reactor shaft.”

“Yes, Tatsu. Only one consumed by the Dark Side of the Force would cling to life so tenaciously. The Sith crave life above all else, Padawan… they wish to control it, dominate it, and thus cling to it with every fiber of their being. I believe Maul’s rage was so powerful, and his knowledge of the Dark Side so great, he simply refused to die…”

―Tatsu & Obi-Wan Kenobi (The Clone Wars: The Sith Hunters)

Jedi Master Salmara rightly concludes that Maul’s rage fueled him to keep him alive, and that the experience left him stronger than before.

"Hatred is a hard thing to kill. Darth Maul is a being consumed by hatred. I imagine this hatred -- this rage -- fueled him and kept him alive... and somewhere, somehow, that rage grew. As hard as it is to comprehend, padawan, coming back from near death may have made the Sith Lord stronger... and even more dangerous.”

―Jedi Master Salmara (Darth Maul: Death Sentence)

It is again reiterated that it was Maul’s rage which sustained his body.

Maul should have died that day, but his rage and hatred had allowed him to fight back against fate, to summon the Force and survive. He had fallen, but he had lived. Somehow he had survived, making way across the Outer Rim to the junk piles of Lotho Minor. There he had dwelled amid trash and madness remembering only that he’d been ruined and cheated.

―Darth Maul Shadow Conspiracy

Though Maul was horribly maimed in his battle with Kenobi, his unquenchable rage allowed him to survive, even as he was driven half-mad by pain and fury.

―Darth Maul: Death Sentence

In the years following his defeat at the hands of Obi-Wan Kenobi, the rage that sustained Maul’s body also consumed his sanity.

―The Clone Wars: The Sith Hunters

To give an idea of how insane this feat is, Darth Plagueis, easily one of the most powerful Sith, was nearly killed by non-Force sensitive assassins who had slashed his trachea and part of his face off, causing severe blood loss and two of his hearts to fail. It took great effort even for such a powerful Sith to fend off their attacks while devoting energy to keeping himself alive.

Plagueis pressed his right hand to the right side of his neck to discover that a disk had made off with a considerable hunk of his jawbone and neck, and in its cruel passing had severed his trachea and several blood vessels.

[...]

With blood welling out from under Plagueis's cupped right hand and glistening in a pool on the floor beneath his neck, they had taken him for dead.

[...]

Not a meter away stood 11-4D, five decapitator disks protruding from his alloy body and telltale lights blinking, in the midst of a self-diagnosis routine. Having run himself through a similar test, Plagueis knew that he had lost a great deal of blood, and that one of his subsidiary hearts was in fibrillation. Sith techniques had helped him perform chemical cardioversions on his other two hearts, but one of them was working so hard to compensate that it, too, was in danger of becoming arrhythmic. Plagueis moved his eyes just enough to fix the locations of some of the two dozen assassins that had survived the Sun Guards’ counterattack; then he dug deep into the Force and catapulted himself to his feet.

The closest of the assassins swung to him with raised vibroblades and rushed forward, only to be flung backward off the canted stage and against the room's curved walls. Others Plagueis felled with his hands by snapping necks and putting his fists through armored torsos. Spreading his arms wide, he clapped his hands together, turning every loose object in the vicinity into a deadly projectile.

[...]

His second subsidiary heart failed, paralyzing him with pain and nearly plunging him into unconsciousness. The assassins wasted not a moment, throwing themselves at him in groups, though in a vain attempt to penetrate the Force shield he raised. Again he rallied, this time with a ragged sound dredged from deep inside that erupted from him like a sonic weapon, shattering the eardrums of those within ten meters and compelling the rest to bring their hands to their ears.

In blinding motion his hands and feet smashed skulls and windpipes. He stopped once to conjure a Force wave that all but atomized the bodies of six Maladians. He spun through a turn, dragging the wave halfway around the room to kill half a dozen more.

[...]

But even that wasn't enough to deter his assailants. They flew against him again, making the most of his momentary weakness to open gashes on his arms and shoulders. Down on one knee, he levitated a Sun Guard blaster from the floor and called it toward him; but one of the assassins succeeded in altering its trajectory by hurling himself into the path of the airborne weapon.

With nothing more than the Force of his mind, Plagueis rattled the floor, knocking some of the assassins off their feet, but others rushed in to take their places, slashing at him with their vibroblades from every angle. He knew that he had life enough to conjure one final counteroffensive. He was a moment from loosing hell on the Maladians when he sensed Sidious enter the room.

―Darth Plagueis

Darth Caedus, another of the most powerful Sith in Star Wars, went from being far more powerful than Jaina Solo to a rough equal to her due to the following injuries: shot in the shoulder, amputated arm and stabbed in the gut.

Even Luke did not know the full of extent of Caedus's powers, and Jaina had no illusions about being her brother's equal in terms of Force strength. If it came down to a straight Force battle, she would die. It was that simple.

―Legacy of the Force: Invincible

"That's not really news, Mirta," Jaina said. "Maybe not even true. He's magnitudes stronger than me in the Force. All I've got on him is five weeks of Mandalorian commando training."

―Legacy of the Force: Invincible

But the second pellet, the one that didn't miss, caught Caedus in the shoulder and sent him spinning.[...]Caedus was on his feet again, dancing back and forth, his wounded arm hanging limp at his side, wielding his lightsaber one-handed and still deflecting everything that Vatok and the other Mandalorian were pouring down toward the Moffs.

―Legacy of the Force: Invincible

She simply heard a voice-Jacen's voice-cry out in shock and pain; then an arm landed on her boots. In the next instant Caedus was whirling away, screaming and flapping a red stump, and something hot and wet splashed across Jaina's face and throat and began to burn like acid.

―Legacy of the Force: Invincible

Jaina's pain-clouded mind did not understand how he could take a lightsaber through the gut and do that. Why didn't Caedus just lie down and die like most people? Didn't he understand she was trying to do him a favor?

―Legacy of the Force: Invincible

To show the difference between beings like Caedus and Plagueis and weaker ones; consider that Qui-Gon Jinn, one of the most powerful Jedi of his time, died shortly after being stabbed in the gut, as did Savage Opress, and Darth Talon had to be put in a healing meditation for a long period of time in order to heal.

https://imgur.com/a/7DNgm

Sam Witwer has also said that Maul being cut in half and surviving “plants the seed in Palpatine’s head” that Vader could survive his injuries from Mustafar as well. He states that common wisdom would be that someone would die from injuries as severe as Vader’s, but after seeing Maul survive, it showed Sidious what was possible - and showing the most powerful Sith of all time new limits to what you can achieve with the Force is nothing to scoff at. It’s fairly self-evident, too, seeing as everybody had accepted Maul was dead.

SW: So, it’s the perfectionist streak that Palpatine has. And what’s really fun to note is that Darth Maul, having survived his grievous injuries, plants the seed in Palpatine’s head that maybe you don’t give up on these guys so quickly. If they’re dead, or you think they’ve been killed, maybe they’re not. Maybe they can survive, maybe they can amount to something. That’s something we get to see coming up, Sidious realizing that. That ultimately leads to Darth Vader.

HW: Yeah, I mean why did Palpatine still think Vader could be a worthwhile apprentice after his little brush with molten lava?

SW: Common wisdom would be, you find this guy lying by a volcano, his flesh smoking and burned up, with no limbs, and you’d say, “Hey stormtrooper, put a blaster bolt in this guy. Put him out of his misery.” You don’t rebuild that guy. That’s ridiculous. Unless maybe you’ve already seen a guy getting cut in half and crawling through garbage for ten years, clinging to life with every ounce of determination he has. That’s the nature of the Sith, they don’t see anything beyond their corporeal existence.

―Sam Witwer, voice actor of Darth Maul from The Clone Wars

http://www.hollywood.com/tv/sam-witwer-on-darth-maul-s-clone-wars-fate-he-s-playing-a-long-game-q-a-57698611/

Maul’s Superiority To Mid-Clone Wars Obi-Wan Kenobi

After Maul returned, he showed that he could easily breech the Force defences of Obi-Wan Kenobi, leaving him incapacitated. He stated that he could have killed him easily but instead wanted to torture him. He has also ragdolled Obi-Wan during their duel on Florrum.

https://imgur.com/a/qi5Ne

Before going into exactly how impressive this feat is, it’s important to point out that Maul even as of The Phantom Menace had enough power to do this. This is because after his body and mind were restored by Mother Talzin, he had only been restored to his “former power,” and in addition, Filoni has stated that he needed time to recover afterwards.

Savage took his wounded brother to their homeworld of Dathomir, where Mother Talzin used her strange powers to heal his ravaged mind… and make his ruined body whole. Restored to his former power, the Sith Lord had only one desire… Revenge!

―The Clone Wars: The Sith Hunters

We already know he can fight, but we’re not clear if he can fight as well as he used to given that he is you know half cybernetic now - like anyone recovering you kind of lean on your other skills, and in this case he has become a bit more of an architect.

―Dave Filoni, Director of The Clone Wars

https://youtu.be/RGvwH4Z92A0?t=3m23s

While Obi-Wan may not need any introduction, I still think it’s worthwhile posting some of his most impressive feats to get an understanding of how ludicrously powerful you need to be to just choke this guy like he’s nothing. People seem to take Kenobi's power for granted when, in reality, he has better feats than most of the high-profile characters that people think can ragdoll him.

He can make a giant wave by reaching out to “every molecule of water,” water being extremely heavy at 1kg per litre.

Using the Force, Obi-Wan created a wave behind them. He reached out to every molecule of water, calling on the Force to bind them into a giant, cresting black wave.

―The Desperate Mission

He forms a cocoon of light around a starship, then manipulates it throughout the journey from Coruscant to the Outer Rim and lands it in a docking bay.

Sinking into the Force, he gathered its measureless power to him. Felt the light fill him, sparkling in his blood. Once he was supremely centered, aware of himself and his place in the universe, aware of Organa's place, the duet they sang within the Force's living glory, he extended his senses and control. Wrapped them around the struggling starship, the gliding brick, and cradled it in a cocoon of pure light-side energy. Immediately the ship's sluggish inertia smoothed. Became malleable. Frictionless now, and rendered opaque to any prying eyes that might be watching, it floated toward their target, the space station.

"What the kriff?" Startled, Organa almost let go of the helm controls.

He felt himself smile. "Relax, Senator. There's no need to worry."

"Easy for you to say," Organa muttered. "What are you doing?"

"Think of me as your copilot," he replied. "And be calm."

Floating within himself, suffused with the Force, the source of every comfort and joy, he poured more control through the skin and bones of the ship, exerting his will on the lumpen machine. It answered him, a part of his body now, as responsive as his arm or his hand, and through the Force became as his own flesh and blood. His eyes showed him the space station, swiftly filling the viewport.

Like a shark beneath deep water, unease flicked its tail.

Soaked in serenity, his focus absolute, he let the darkness flow through him like water through a sieve. Yes, there was danger. He would meet it in due course. But he was in the light of the Force now, and would remain there until his task was complete.

"Nudge port," said Organa, shifting the helm control. "We've got a clear docking ring."

He nodded, dreamily. "I see it, Senator."

"We're still coming in too fast."

"I know." He breathed in deeply, feeling the power surge in his blood. Breathed out, hard, impressing his will upon the stolid Starfarer, tightening the Force around its sturdy frame. The ship lost more momentum. Glided slower. And slower. Slowed further. Was barely moving. And as he slowed the ship, Organa played its helm controls like a master musician, coaxing it to pirouette like a dancer on an opera stage.

―Clone Wars: Wild Space

Included in the album below are the following feats:

  • Obi-Wan and Judd hold a closing blast door open for a long time while hundreds of people run inside; this blast door being so heavy that despite being constructed out of extremely tough space age metal, it was crumpling against their telekinetic hold, indicating an extreme amount of force and weight

  • Obi-Wan uses TK to pull up the nose of his nose-diving starfighter before it crashes into the ocean, while piloting it

  • Perhaps his most impressive feat, Obi-Wan, while rooting himself to the base of a quickly nose-diving ship which makes him look like an ant, manages to uproot and collapse three trees which are twice the height of the ship. This is utterly insane due to the fact trees can extremely hard to uproot at the best of times, never mind when they are three giant trees which you need collapse and form a bridge with while you root yourself to a falling ship.

  • Obi-Wan, while inside him, blows Durge to smithereens; Durge being someone who very casually shrugs off hundreds of blaster bolts and rocket launchers as well as on another occasion six grenades planted directly on his body, and more; he is insanely durable.

  • Years before Attack of the Clones, Obi-Wan and Anakin hold a massive ship in place, preventing it from falling long enough for people to evacuate it.

https://imgur.com/a/mNA8z

However, as impressive as all of that is, it is not even the best feats we can draw on to substantiate Maul and Obi-Wan’s power. First, let’s take a look at Anakin Skywalker’s power shortly after the Battle of Geonosis. Firstly, Anakin has Force-pushed an AT-TE tank with such kinetic force that when it slammed into a group of droids it gave the effect of a bomb going off, that is to say, Anakin pushed this giant tank at extreme speeds with what seemed like moderate effort at best.

The men sprinted for the door, plunging into the acrid black smoke that now filled the courtyard. It was some kind of cover for a few seconds. Anakin saw the droids, hampered by their own debris, and his eyes went to the blazing carcass of the AT-TE.

Just do it.

Adrenaline fueled him. He sent the wreckage skidding across the ground with a massive Force push. The kinetic force of the impact and the sheet of flame released when it slammed into the droid ranks had the effect of a bomb going off.

―The Clone Wars Novelization

Or, better yet, we can look at the time he guided a gigantic Conquerer-class Dreadnought into the path of speeding missiles. (22BBY) Within the album you will see that:

  • This ship dwarves regular starfighters in size

  • Just the smaller bottom section of the ship (where the colour changes) makes Anakin look tiny

  • Obi-Wan’s starfighter is only a little bit bigger than one of the five cannons on the roof of the dreadnought

https://imgur.com/a/5yspL

Meaning the dreadnought is so large that it could easily fit dozens of starfighters inside it’s mass. Considering it’s a battlestation housing dozens of weapon systems for laser cannons, I’m doubtful it’s hollow on the inside either meaning, it should be immensely heavy. For Anakin to grab this thing and yank it through the air, potentially against it’s own thrusters/engines, fast enough for it to intercept already-travelling missiles… well, you would need to be insanely power, let’s put it that way. As indicated in the album, this feat takes place just 5 months after the Battle of Geonosis, very early in the Clone Wars.

And yet, Anakin at this point in time had clearly not surpassed Asajj Ventress or Obi-Wan. Ventress took him and Ahsoka on at the same time, and pinned him to a wall with telekinesis, him only avoiding death because Ahsoka jumped Ventress. (22BBY)

A renewed energy charged through Anakin, and he heightened his attack, gaining the advantage once more. Then he delivered a surprise kick to the center of the staff, disconnecting the two lightsabers. The weapons flew off in different directions.

But Ventress wasn't defenseless. As Anakin swung his lightsaber, she ducked and used the Force to push him backward, taking him by surprise. He smashed against the wall, dropping his lightsaber.

Ventress held out her right hand and a lightsaber flew into it. She advanced on Anakin, pinning him against the wall.

"Prepare to join with the Force, Jedi!" she cried, igniting her weapon.

Slam! Ahsoka jumped on her back.

―The Clone Wars junior novelization

In the very same book, Ventress runs away from Obi-Wan because she notes that he’s even stronger than Anakin. (22BBY)

Obi-Wan steeled himself at the sight of the assassin. He had faced her before, and although she had never been formally trained as a Sith, her command of the dark side of the Force was strong."Anakin leaves quite a mess, " he replied. "Which always leads me to you, Ventress. "

"Take him!" Ventress ordered the super battle droids.

She ran for a side exit. Anakin Skywalker was a powerful Jedi, but she knew Obi-Wan was even stronger.

―The Clone Wars junior novelization

Obi-Wan, in this fight with Ventress, wasn’t even trying to defeat her. He was just stalling her, having fun all the while, so Anakin could retreat with the child Ventress was trying to kidnap. He got the better of her for the most part, taunted her, and even cracked her bones with a Force push. (22BBY)

Kenobi raced away. She pursued.

He's not invincible. He couldn't take Fett. But he's not trying this time.

Ventress wouldn't trust Kenobi as far as she could spit.

She stalked him, and this time it was his turn to leap out at her and strike. He drove her back against a wall, but she used it as a springboard to Force-push him back before hacking at him with all the raw strength she could muster. It wasn't hard to summon up. She simply saw Narec, and wanted to destroy the whole world in vengeance.

Kenobi's lightsaber spun in the air. For a second she thought it was a trick; but she'd knocked it from his hand. Her blade was at his throat in a heartbeat.

Kenobi looked up at her, chest rising and falling as he caught his breath. "Okay, Ventress, are you going to gloat and give me a speech on the futility of my mission?"

"No," she said. "I'm just going to kill you."

Then he threw her backward with a Force push. She hit a column hard enough to hear something crack, and staggered to her feet. Kenobi summoned his lightsaber back to his hand with a grin.

―The Clone Wars novelization

Back on Teth, Ventress swung both her lightsabers at Obi-Wan Kenobi. The Jedi reached up and grabbed her hands, stopping the attack. Now the two were face-to-face.

"Hello, " Obi-Wan said cheerfully.

Ventress pulled herself from his grasp. The Jedi Force-pushed the assassin away from him and sent her flying into a nearby column. He extended his hand and his lightsaber leaped into it. He smiled as she jumped to her feet, spinning around to face him.

―The Clone Wars junior novelization

There’s even more damning proof that Anakin was pretty low on the totem pole at this stage of his career. Saato, a nightsister who was one of Count Dooku’s acolytes, pretty casually Force choked Anakin unconscious 5 months after his dreadnought feat.

Proof of date: https://i.imgur.com/2TS47f8.png

No Caption Provided

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CtXReu8eEJ4&feature=youtu.be&t=3m17s

Much the same, another of Dooku’s dark acolytes, Trenox, Force blasted Anakin and incapacitated him for so long he had enough time to leave the room.

No Caption Provided

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NuyOTsKLLxw&feature=youtu.be&t=6m53s

In a source that mentions both of these characters alongside Ventress, it’s noted that Ventress is "perhaps the strongest of Dooku’s acolytes", and more notably, that he taught them “no Sith secrets,” further indicating the disparity between them and a premier Sith like Maul (although as we noted earlier, Ventress did get some Sith table scraps from Sorzus Syn).

https://i.imgur.com/F349eQo.png

Now, everything mentioned above takes place in the same year (22BBY); it is important to note that Maul choked Obi-Wan out two years into the Clone Wars (20BBY). Meaning, the Obi-Wan who was toying with Ventress had two years of rapid growth under his belt since then. Meaning the iteration of Kenobi Maul ragdolled was much stronger than the one who was already a lot more powerful than Dreadnought-ragdolling Anakin.

To use a crude but simple scale:

TCW Maul > TPM Maul >>> Kenobi >> Ventress > Two acolytes >>> Padawan Anakin > Dreadnought

As an addition, Maul and Savage combined were more powerful than Obi-Wan Kenobi and Asajj Ventress shortly after Maul’s return, and it’s important to note that Maul was not done “recovering” yet, as per Filoni; he likely wasn’t even at his former level of power due to rustiness.

Lured into a deadly ambush, Obi-Wan Kenobi would surely have been murdered if not for some unlikely help. Asajj Ventress, Savage’s former ally turned bitter enemy, joined forces with Kenobi… but not even their combined might was enough to defeat the brothers… forcing Obi-Wan and Ventress to make a narrow escape.

―The Clone Wars: The Sith Hunters

https://youtu.be/DlJiphrbLyg?t=13s

―The Clone Wars: Season 4 Episode 22: Revenge

Vast Superiority To Savage Opress

Next, we’ll discuss Maul’s superiority to Savage Opress; fairly simple, Maul stomped him easily, proving that he is the master and Savage is the apprentice for good reason. Savage was not holding back as per the novel pointing out that he tried to cleave Maul in half.

Savage’s saber howled as he flung himself at his brother in a brutal attack. The assault would have ended with most opponents cut in two and lying on the deck in lifeless halves. But Darth Maul was not most opponents. He parried Savage’s slash effortlessly, their red saber blades sparking and chattering where they came in contact with each other. Then Maul twitched his wrists and spun Savage’s saber out of his hands. A moment later Savage was lying on the deck, pinned by Maul’s metal foot.

―Darth Maul Shadow Conspiracy

https://youtu.be/3YS5WiViTW4?t=30s

―The Clone Wars: Season 5 Episode 1: Revival

Savage’s raw power with the Force is mighty indeed, and Maul is undoubtedly far superior to him as a Force user, if not because of how badly he stomped him, his infinitely superior training or his inferrably greater potential (seeing as Sidious chose Maul over Savage), but because Dooku flat out states that Savage is not on Maul’s level yet. Although, he does anticipate his powers will grow strong enough for them both to challenge Sidious at some point.

Soon your powers will rival that of the great Sith Lord Darth Maul.

We will be even more powerful than Lord Sidious.

―Count Dooku

It’s also important to note that Dooku could feel Savage’s power growing daily from across the galaxy, him rightly stating he is a threat to everyone.

“I can sense him, Grievous.That creature, Savage Opress, is growing stronger and stronger as each day passes…

―Count Dooku

“Savage has grown more powerful since escaping Dooku and Ventress. He has used his anger and pain to open him more fully to dark side energies.”

―Clone Wars Campaign Guide

https://imgur.com/Cnn8ZhH

In fact, when Savage raged-out at Dooku and Ventress it was stated they needed their full power and cooperation to fend him off.

When Opress realised that Ventress was merely using him to satisfy her own revenge, he turned on her as well as Dooku. It took all the power of both darksiders to fend off Opress' attack.

―Star Wars Fact File 31 (2014)

He turned on both Ventress and Dooku, who were forced to work together to defeat the powerful Savage.

―Star Wars Fact File 31 (2014)

Granted, there are other sources which rightly point out that Ventress and Savage together were too weak to defeat Dooku, however that does not change that in his best moment, Savage was a threat to both of them, and this was at the earliest stage of his career.

Anyway, to get more precise, one of Savage’s most important feats is when he rather casually destroys a prison door made out of Mandalorian Iron, also known as the lightsaber-immune Beskar, one of the hardest metals in the galaxy.

No Caption Provided

“Apprentice, I wish to tour this facility,” he said.

A moment later, the door to their cell exploded outward, ripped away by a tremendous surge in the Force.

[...]

They lead Satine to a prison cell in her own palace, shutting her in a little room with a cot, desk, and chair, behind a door made of Mandalorian iron.

―Darth Maul: Shadow Conspiracy

Famously, a wall made of Beskar wasn’t even scratched when Exar Kun tried to cut through it. He had to put his lightsaber to the highest intensity before he could break through, and even then, it’s noted in the text that there was a power “moving around” him that “wanted to help,” which we can only assume is the spirit of Freedon Nadd lingering around this dark-side infested tomb, Nadd’s spirit being known to amp beings at his leisure, and an area saturated with the dark side is bound to compliment Kun’s anger issues well here.

https://imgur.com/a/l4eZR

In addition to this great feat, Savage also showed that he was comically superior to Plo Koon, defeating him and a squad of clone troopers who were distracting Savage throughout the fight. Koon being “one of the most powerful Jedi ever,” with "strong telekinetic powers," and "immense knowledge of the Force," per omniscient sources.

https://imgur.com/a/rm4mM

Plo Koon is a member of the Jedi High Council and a Jedi General in the Clone Wars. Koon is one of the most powerful Jedi ever, with awesome fighting ability, strong telekinetic powers and superb piloting skills.

—Star Wars: Character Encyclopedia

No Caption Provided

And for those nitpickers who want to claim Savage is weaker in the Force than Plo despite dominating him… ask yourself, given that Plo is a highly skilled and experienced Jedi Council member and war general, and Savage is a recently-empowered Sith wannabe with miniscule training… what edge is it exactly do you think Savage had over Plo that wasn’t raw power? Glad we cleared that up.

Maul’s TCW Feats

Let’s take a quick look at Maul’s own feats during TCW.

  • Pulling a large shuttle down from a cliff, made even more impressive by the fact that Maul was wounded from having his alchemical leg amputated, being shot at and having to carry Savage all at the same time (yes, the alchemical leg injury truly wounded him, as will be shown below)

A bolt got through Maul’s defences, crumpling on of his mechanical legs.Maul growled, then reached desperately out in the Force, turning his fury into a command. The Jedi shuttle tumbled off the ridge with a groan, crashing down on the landing pad and scattering the pirates.

—Darth Maul: Shadow Conspiracy

  • Maul and Savage fairly casually hurl over a hundred soldiers dozens of feet through the air, killing or incapacitating nearly all of them, while also staggering two powerful Jedi (one of them being Judd, who replicated one of Kenobi’s feats from earlier)

  • Shortly after, Maul is stabbed in his alchemical leg, and despite the injury he is able to pull down an entire tunnel system. As noted by Judd, he is wounded by the stabbing and succumbs to the injury after trekking through the desert for a while

  • Blasts dozens of droids in every direction

https://imgur.com/a/YDN5D

All of these feats are either done casually or in the heat of the moment while injured, with no time to concentrate properly, which should make them significantly more impressive than when done in ideal circumstances; in any case this combined with everything noted before should be ample proof of Maul’s immense power.

Maul’s Growing Power

Relating to everything mentioned so far, Maul’s power continued to grow through The Clone Wars. He was restored to his original power at first, with the addition of some rustiness and having to acclimate to new legs, but as the year went by, Maul grew in power thanks to a variety of factors. Savage himself saw a pronounced difference in Maul in the short time he had known him.

“You have grown so powerful.”

―Savage Opress (The Clone Wars: Season 5 Episode 1: Revival) & (Darth Maul Shadow Conspiracy)

Savage was right. Maul’s power was growing, because he had a purpose again, and a vision.

―Darth Maul Shadow Conspiracy

Maul had grown more powerful since the last time he'd been in Sidious's presence, before the Neimoidian invasion of Naboo had turned disastrous and Obi-Wan had bested him inside the Theed power core. His hermitage on Lotho Minor, his lessons on Umbara, his restoration by Mother Talzin, and his training of Savage had all strengthened him, made him a more worthy vessel for the dark side to fill with its power.

―Darth Maul Shadow Conspiracy

In fact, we can infer that Maul is much more powerful than his The Phantom Menace incarnation based on how each of them compare to Darth Sidious at different times. Credit goes to @azronger for creating this argument. In the first instance below, Sidious casually moves his lightsaber with such speed that Maul "can't track it," and it "moves faster than his eye can follow."

"The lightsaber whirls in the air, twirling, held in my Master's hand. I can't track it, it moves so fast. But I know it's heading for me. Lord Sidious moves faster than my eye can follow. I smell heat and smoke. The laser traces the outline of my body, my face, my hands. The buzz is loud in my ear. One flinch, one involuntary twitch of a muscle, and I am dead."

―Episode 1 Journal: Darth Maul

Compare that to the showing below, which takes place at the height of Maul's power during TCW. Maul is able to parry Sidious' blows, counter some, dance away from and dodge others. He only see's Sidious' sabers as a "blur," which while indicative of a large speed difference, doesn't mean he is incapable of tracking them. More to the point: Sidious has to ramp up his speed until "there were too many to count, and then there were even more than that."

Sidious raised his saber and flew at Maul, who parried desperately, his mechanical legs whirring as he sought to counter his former Master’s blows. Sidious’s sabers were a blur, a whirling cage of deadly plasma. Maul danced away from one blow, then reversed his movement to avoid another, and then there were too many to count, and then there were even more than that.

Maul’s saber spun out of his hand, bouncing away across the floor.

―Darth Maul Shadow Conspiracy

Causing Sidious to ramp up his speed is indicative of a huge difference between TPM and TCW Maul. Especially because, as a general rule, speed differences are a greater indicator of power difference than telekinetic superiority. Case in point: Count Dooku and Darth Sidious can both Force Choke Obi-Wan Kenobi, but only Sidious is powerful enough to fill Kenobi's perceptions with lightsaber blades or move faster than his eyes can track. Therefore, a measured difference between how TPM and TCW Maul handle Sidious' speed is substantial evidence of power growth.

Additionally, we know Sidious was putting in more effort into this fight than he was when he blitzed the perceptions of TPM Maul, because Maul draws a distinction between their "mere training exercises" and this fight, where he believes Sidious is trying to kill him.

Maul had fought his Master many times, starting when he was little more than a child and continuing through his apprenticeship. His body bore innumerable scars from those duels—lessons in the peril of being too slow or two quick, too weak or too distracted. During Maul’s apprenticeship he had always known that Sidious had been willing to kill him. The Sith had not survived their centuries of exile by being sentimental, and a student who couldn’t stand against his Master in a mere training exercise was worse than useless—he was a waste of valuable resources better used elsewhere. But Maul had never faced his Master when he was actually trying to kill him.

Darth Maul Shadow Conspiracy

Sidious caused TPM Maul more headaches with a casual demonstration of his speed than he did while fighting harder than TCW Maul had ever seen of him before. Further evidence of the difference between TPM and TCW Maul is the difference between TPM and TCW Sidious. After Sidious killed his master in TPM, he went through a similar process most apprentices go through; they are anointed by the Dark Side and feel a substantial increase in power. This was before Sidous would spend the next 13 years growing in power and researching the Force further.

A tremor took hold of the planet.

Sprung from death, it unleashed itself in a powerful wave, at once burrowing deep into the world’s core and radiating through its saccharine atmosphere to shake the stars themselves. At the quake’s epicenter stood Sidious, one elegant hand vised on the burnished sill of an expansive translucency, a vessel filled suddenly to bursting, the Force so strong within him that he feared he might disappear into it, never to return. But the moment didn’t constitute an ending so much as a true beginning, long overdue; it was less a transformation than an intensification—a gravitic shift.

A welter of voices, near and far, present and from eons past, drowned his thoughts. Raised in praise, the voices proclaimed his reign and cheered the inauguration of a new order. Yellow eyes lifted to the night sky, he saw the trembling stars flare, and in the depth of his being he felt the power of the dark side anoint him.

[...]

Confident that the will of the dark side had been done, he returned to the suite’s window wall. Two beings in a galaxy of countless trillions, but what had transpired in the suite would affect the lives of all of them. Already the galaxy had been shaped by the birth of one, and henceforth would be reshaped by the death of the other. But had the change been felt and recognized elsewhere? Were his sworn enemies aware that the Force had shifted irrevocably? Would it be enough to rouse them from self-righteousness? He hoped not. For now the work of vengeance could begin in earnest.

His eyes sought and found an ascending constellation of stars, one of power and consequence new to the sky, though soon to be overwhelmed by dawn’s first light. Low in the sky over the flatlands, visible only to those who knew where and how to look, it ushered in a bold future. To some the stars and planets might seem to be moving as ever, destined to align in configurations calculated long before their fiery births. But in fact the heavens had been perturbed, tugged by dark matter into novel alignments. In his mouth, Sidious tasted the tang of blood; in his chest, he felt the monster rising, emerging from shadowy depths and contorting his aspect into something fearsome just short of revealing itself to the world.

The dark side had made him its property, and now he made the dark side his.

Breathless, not from exertion but from the sudden inspiration of power, he let go of the sill and allowed the monster to writhe through his body like an unbroken beast of range or prairie.

Had the Force ever been so strong in anyone?

Sidious had never learned how Plagueis’s own Master had met his end. Had he died at Plagueis’s hand? Had Plagueis, too, experienced a similar exultation on becoming a sole Sith Lord? Had the beast of the end time risen then to peek at the world it was to inhabit, knowing its release was imminent?

--Darth Plagueis

Another important note is Maul only had one year to see this much power growth, as he was only restored to his "former power" at the start of TCW.

Savage took his wounded brother to their homeworld of Dathomir, where Mother Talzin used her strange powers to heal his ravaged mind… and make his ruined body whole. Restored to his former power, the Sith Lord had only one desire… Revenge!

―The Clone Wars: The Sith Hunters

This not only proves he grew massively in just a year, it shows that he was growing at a faster rate than Sidious. Meaning his Force potential was at least on his level, if not higher.

Also, this increase in power intensified all of his Force abilities, which has been confirmed by the author of Shadow Conspiracy, Jason Fry.

https://imgur.com/Fv1I4cS

It's worth reflecting on the fact that all of the feats mentioned so far, the casual building busting, the unprecedented cheating death, Force choking Obi-Wan, stomping Savage Opress etc, were all done prior to or during a large power increase on Maul's part.

Fight With Mace Windu

A great worthy of mention is when Maul took on Mace Windu and Aayla Secura at the same time. He took out Secura with a kick immediately while defending from Mace, and in the time it took Dooku to fire lightning at the Jedi, grab Tiplee and stab her, Maul was fighting with Mace; Aayla was back on her feet and re-engaged with Maul by the time the fight was coming to a close. Maul is even able to dodge a missile which Mace fails to react to, granted surprise is always a factor.

https://imgur.com/a/8qoYl

This simply goes towards proving that Maul is very much among the elite combatively, like Mace, who needs no introduction. You will also note from the album that the main reason the fight was so short (like all the fights in Son of Dathomir was primarily because there was not enough time to conclude them; so yes, Maul should have had a longer fight with Mace Windu, in princple).

"Vader Range"

An important point to mention is Maul’s relation to Darth Vader (as well as Count Dooku) in this power hierarchy. There are three sources I will use to prove that while Vader is more powerful than Maul, it may not be by very much.

Firstly, by word of God himself, Vader was more akin to Maul or Dooku than he was the Emperor while in his suit.

“From then on, he wasn't as strong as the Emperor – he was like Darth Maul or Count Dooku. He wasn't what he was supposed to become. But the son could become that."

―George Lucas

http://www.rollingstone.com/movies/news/george-lucas-and-the-cult-of-darth-vader-20050602

Secondly, Dave Filoni (who is essentially Jesus in this metaphor) has stated that Maul is “kind of in the Vader-realm” in regards to how he is “super dangerous,” well trained and adept. Pretty clear cut that he is discussing their Sith training.

"Maul is a super dangerous threat because he has been trained for years. He’s really adept. So he’s kind of in the Vader-realm, and you know he, he’s a bit severed from what he knew which was having a master but he’s well trained by Sidious in all types of Sith ways. Not the least of which is manipulation. Again, I don’t want to give too much away...

―Dave Filoni

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mr-....be&t=2m38s

Thirdly, Rebels Maul is more than likely past his prime. He certainly appears no better than he was during TCW. The following quotes state he has seen no growth and that he is “past his prime and glory days.”

Witwer: He has this ambition that still exists inside him and that ambition is eating him up –especially now that he’s past his prime and his glory years. Yeah, he’s a sadder character than we perhaps remember in Clone Wars.

―Sam Witwer

"Maul hasn't experienced any personal growth, he hasn't gotten over anything. He hasn't grown, except in his anger and his need for revenge."

―Dave Filoni

In addition, Filoni hopes the duel is a perfect representation of an important conflict, and given that he continually refers to Obi-Wan’s growth and enlightenment, and the lack of any kind of growth on Maul’s apart (as well as how broken and lost he is), it seems clear Maul has seen better days, and the fight suggests this heavily.

“I felt strongly Obi-Wan, if he could help it, would really rather not kill Darth Maul. Obi-Wan is at a point, in my mind, where he’s become rather enlightened. He’s been in the desert discovering who he is, really evolving as a character. He’s not that young brash kid that went into a fight with Maul out of anger for the fact his master was killed. It can’t be that same situation this is so many years later. Maul, for his part, is pretty much hung up on that exact moment. That’s where his life went wrong. He can’t let it go.”

Filoni hopes the duel, and the moments after, are the perfect representation of one of the most important conflicts in all of Star Wars.

“It really is to express the difference between the Jedi and the Sith. Which is the Jedi become selfless and the Sith remain selfish. When pressed, because Obi-Wan is protecting someone else in the end, he does fight. But because he is so true and knows who he is in that moment, you can’t defeat that. So Obi-Wan is going to strike down Maul because Maul is such a broken and lost person, which I think is why in the end you see Maul being cradled by Obi-Wan.''

―Dave Filoni

You can also argue that because Maul's "ambition still exists" and that "anger and need for revenge" have grown, that Rebels Maul is actually his prime incarnation - it doesn't matter a great deal either way.

This is the same Maul that was able to stalemate Ahsoka Tano for a good spell.

https://youtu.be/VebE-ZMQ9CQ?t=6s

He was also implied to be her superior both in the episode and on starwars.com. When deciding who would partner with who, Maul being partnered with the weakest member of the group in Ezra is the "logical choice", presumably because Maul is the strongest in the group and can carry the extra weight.

https://imgur.com/a/5vNWH

This being the same Ahsoka who performed more than admirably against Vader.

https://youtu.be/0UVJSJOiLk4?t=1m59s

Therefore, both TCW and Rebels Maul should be powerful enough to give Vader a close fight.

Superiority To Darth Bane

To round off, I would like to finish by making the case that it is almost impossible to reconcile Darth Maul being weaker than Darth Bane at this stage. It simply doesn't make sense, as I am going to lay out below. To assume Darth Bane is more powerful than Darth Maul is to assume that the most powerful and successful Sith Lord of all time, Sidious, is utterly incompetent. And seeing as that would be tantamount to heresy..

Firstly, as proven earlier, Maul is indeed a legitimate Rule of Two apprentice, who was trained exhaustively by Sidious in all of the dark side’s guises, to be the most powerful Sith possible. He was “trained in Sidious’ likeness” so that he could “carry on the Sith tradition proudly,” so that Sidious could “pass the baton to [Maul] when the time comes." During the Clone Wars, Maul defied the Rule of Two, becoming a "rival Sith who could not be tolerated." Maul’s Force potential had to have been identified as at least comparable to Sidious’ or those Sith recently preceding him for this to be viable.

He was doing this with the culminated resources of 1,000 years of successively more powerful Sith Lords, estimated to be nearly 30 generations between between Bane and Sidious.

No Caption Provided

"We are not some cult like the Tetsu's Sorcerers of Tund. Descended from Darth Bane, we are the select few who refuse to be carried by the Force and who carry it instead - thirty in a millennium rather than the tens of thousands fit to be Jedi."

―Darth Plagueis

Indeed, to reiterate, "The Sith had grown, had adapted, had invested a thousand years' intensive study into every aspect of not only the Force but Jedi lore itself," and "Darth Maul is proof that they're back―and deadlier than ever."

The Sith had changed. The Sith had grown, had adapted, had invested a thousand years' intensive study into every aspect of not only the Force but Jedi lore itself, in preparation for exactly this day. The Sith had remade themselves.

They had become new.

―Revenge of the Sith

Darth Maul is one of the most highly trained Sith in the history of the order.

―Episode I: The Visual Dictionary

Taken from his home at a very early age by Darth Sidious, Maul was trained mercilessly in all forms of the Sith arts, becoming the living embodiment of evil."

―Star Wars: Fandex Deluxe Edition

No Caption Provided

Plagueis noted, in stark contrast, that Venamis was an “anachronism,” that is to say suitable for his own time but inadequate for the modern era, who "would have done well in Bane's era."

An investigation of the ship had yielded data that might have surprised even Darth Tenebrous, who had provided the ship. It seemed that well before he had confronted Plagueis or learned of his Master’s fate, Venamis himself had been scouting for potential apprentices.

Plagueis could not help being impressed, though begrudgingly. The young Bith would have done well in Bane’s era.

Now, however, he was an anachronism, and by extension, Tenebrous also.

―Darth Plagueis

So, Maul has ludicrously better training than Bane, ludicrously higher potential and is capable of carrying on the Rule of Two in Sidious’ stead if need be, whereas Bane is noted by Plagueis to be inadequate for the modern era.

We can infer that because the apprentice is always around half the age of the master at best when they surpass them, and due to the difference in Force potential, the apprentice typically has to catch up to the master in half the time. A 25 year old should be ready to kill their 50 year old master, and then imagine that continues for another 1,000 years. In Zannah's case, she was ten years the junior of Darth Bane, but caught up to him in the space of a decade despite Bane's own continued growth.

If Maul has comparable Force potential to Darth Sidious, who is 1,000 years removed from Bane as far as power progression is considered, and he underwent far more efficient training, then one year of power growth for Maul is of exponentially greater yield than it is for Bane, and in addition, those select moments where Sith experience an intensification in power (such as Krayt and his Embrace of Pain, or Maul completing his Sith Lord trial) would again, be worth exponentially more for Maul than they would Bane.

One may argue that because Maul never quite reached Sidious' own heights, Banite scaling cannot apply to him; however, this is fallacious as Sidious himself would still go on to grow exponentially between Revenge of the Sith and Dark Empire, meaning that Maul could well exceed Bane's own power while Sidious is still growing.

We also know that the Banite Sith themselves saw exponential growth, with Tenebrous and his master advancing the Sith imperative "most of all," and Darth Plagueis increasing his own midichlorian count by invoking them to replicate. Therefore, it is not necessary that Maul have surpassed Sidious to have also surpassed Bane, when Sidious is already so far removed from Bane that it's likely he would have surpassed his raw power within the earliest stages of his apprenticeship. Likewise with Maul, while he certainly did not realise much of his own potential, he is so far removed from Bane in every metric (potential, training quality, accolades) that it seems implausible that Bane would have superior power. Bane did not undergo greater trials or have access to nearly the same level of insight and resources as Maul, and he would be growing at a much slower rate than Maul. Hence why Maul is "proof" that the Sith are "deadlier than ever."

So How Powerful Is Bane?

So with that case laid out (and I’m yet to see a worthwhile refutation to it), I encourgage you to read through an essay written by fellow debater EmperorDMB, where he details Bane’s power, as well as Bane's two-part respect thread. Part 1 Part 2 I take no credit for the following argument, it's genius can be attributed entirely to DMB.

https://comicvine.gamespot.com/profile/emperordmb/blog/darth-banes-power/122497/

As a quick summary, though, one of Bane’s best feats is collapsing the Temple of the Ancients with a Force blast which was deflected by Kas’im. Bane did this on a dark side nexus which would have enhanced his power, however, he was also two decades short of his prime, which should help make up for the disparity.

There was nothing subtle about Bane's attack: the massive shock wave shook the very foundations of the great Rakatan Temple. The concussive blast had enough power to shatter every bone in Kas'im's body and pulverize his flesh into a mass of pulpy liquid. But at the last possible instant he threw up a shield to protect himself from the attack.

Unfortunately, he couldn't shield the Temple around him. The walls exploded into great chunks of rubble. The archway collapsed in a shower of stone, burying Kas'im beneath tons of rock and mortar. A second later the rest of the roof caved in, drowning out the Twi'lek's dying screams with a deafening rumble.

Bane watched the spectacle of the Temple's implosion from the safety of the ground at the foot of the stairs. Billowing clouds of dust rolled out from the wreckage and down the stairs toward him.

―Darth Bane: Path of Destruction

DMB shrewdly pointed out that Bane felt more powerful than he ever had while wearing just two orbalisks, which would include the time he was on Lehon and experienced the power of the nexus.

But he also learned that, in addition to boosting a host's physical abilities, it was possible to tap into the parasites' ability to feed on the dark side to greatly increase one's own command of the Force.

―Darth Bane: Rule of Two

Bane reached inward to call upon the dark side, drawing it not only from himself but also from the orbalisks fastened to his chest and back. Feeling an incredible surge of power beyond any he had known before, he released it in a burst of energy. The hallucinations that had plagued his wounded mind ever since the detonation of the thought bomb vanished, instantly and utterly annihilated by his newfound power. He was stronger now than he ever had been, and he knew the visions of the dead Sith would haunt him no more.

―Darth Bane: Rule of Two

Now, it only gets better, because the Bane who is superior to his temple busting self with just two orbalisks goes on to acquire an entire body full of them, which would increase his power exponentially.

Over the past decade, the orbalisks that had attached themselves to Bane's torso had spread until they covered virtually his entire body. Only his feet, hands, and face remained free of the infestation, and only because he took extreme precautions: He wore special gloves and boots at all times, and when he slept he donned a special helmet that resembled a cage, meant to keep the parasites from growing over his face.

―Darth Bane: Rule of Two

He also spent that decade growing in Force knowledge and general power. So Bane, in this state, can drop the temple of the ancients pretty easily.

However, as we know, Bane loses all of his orbalisks, so he loses all of that power, right? Wrong. One must simply compare Orbalisk Bane’s fight with a relatively inexperienced Zannah to Dynasty of Evil Bane’s fight with a far more experienced Zannah to gauge who is more powerful.

She fell into a defensive posture as she so often had during their training sessions. But this was no drill, and her Master came at her with a speed and ferocity she had never faced before. Giving in to his orbalisk-fueled bloodrage, he was like a wild animal, raining savage blows down on her from all angles, the strikes coming so fast it seemed as if he wielded a dozen blades at the same time.

―Darth Bane: Rule of Two

She scrambled to her feet and twirled her lightsaber before her, creating what she hoped would be an impenetrable wall of defense. Instead of trying to pierce her guard, Bane leapt high in the air and came down almost right on top of her. She deftly parried his blade, redirecting it to the side as she spun away to keep his body from slamming into her.

―Darth Bane: Rule of Two

Compare that with this battle against far more experienced Zannah:

He opened with a series of two-handed overhead chops, using his great height to bring his blade hacking down at her from above. She easily blocked each blow, but the momentum of the crushing impact caused her to stagger back, throwing her off balance.

―Darth Bane: Dynasty of Evil

He was faster than she could ever have imagined, and he was using new sequences and unfamiliar moves he had never revealed during their practice sessions.

―Darth Bane: Dynasty of Evil

As seen above, Bane was “faster than she could ever have imagined,” was “using new sequences and unfamiliar moves he had never revealed during their practice sessions,” and his blows were so heavy that “the crushing impact caused her to stagger back, throwing her off balance,” despite the fact she was parrying his blows easily enough.

Simple logic: if Dynasty of Evil Bane can even equal his performance against a far more powerful Zannah (which he did), that proves he grew past the need for his orbalisks. And indeed, he moves faster from Zannah’s perceptions than she could imagine, and presumably she can imagine the speed of Orbalisk Bane who she already fought. In addition, Dynasty Bane’s blows by merit of their strength alone were throwing Zannah off-balance.

So, while crude, the scale is as follows:

Prime Bane > Orbalisk Bane >>> Bane with two Orbalisks > PoD Bane > Lehon Temple

Therefore, it should be clear to all that destroying the Temple of the Ancients should be a cakewalk to both Bane in his prime and Darth Maul.

Thanks for reading.

No Caption Provided

Click here for more respect threads

82 Comments

Miraak Respect Thread

Respect Miraak

No Caption Provided

Miraak was The First Dragonborn. He was also a high-ranking Dragon Priest during the Merethic era. He served under the Daedric Prince Hermaeus Mora, and using his newfound powers, rebelled against his dragon overlords. He would return 4,000 years later in a second attempt to dominate the island Solstheim, and makes an enemy of The Last Dragonborn along the way.

Before reading this thread, I advise looking through this thread first as it serves as a kind of introduction to what Miraak is exactly.

In order to create this respect thread, I partially drew on the Imperial Library as a resource, which is the most comprehensive and accurate database of Elder Scrolls lore on the internet. It is so reliable the author of official Elder Scrolls novels, Greg Keyes, used it while doing research for said novels.

Miraak's Rebellion Against The Dragons

Miraak was a Dragon Priest during Alduin’s reign. He was highly esteemed in their order, and very powerful, and when he turned against his Dragon masters they feared his power.

Storn Crag-Strider: “Much of what was known has been lost to the ages. He was Dragonborn, and yet he served the Dragons. A priest in their order, highly esteemed and very powerful. Then he turned against them, becoming something they feared. He was defeated long ago, but it seems he was never destroyed.”

https://youtu.be/ZIvwf2LmV1U?t=5m29s

Miraak, after striking out against the dragons, fought the dragon priest Vahlok (as well as many dragons at unknown times). Their battle lasted for days, as they hurled arcane energies and Shouts at each other. The resulting damage of their battle caused the landmass of Solstheim to detach from mainland Skyrim, becoming an island. Vahlok eventually defeats Miraak, and is about to strike the killing blow before Hermaeus Mora snatches Miraak away to Apocrypha.

According to the legend, one such Dragon Priest was seduced by a dark spirit named Herma-Mora, an unmistakable analogue for the Daedric prince Hermaeus Mora. Lured by promises of power, this treacherous priest secretly plotted against his dragon masters.

The Traitor's plot was discovered by one of his contemporaries, another Dragon Priest whom legend named The Guardian. The two fought a mighty battle that lasted for days, each hurling terrible arcane energies and thu'um shouts at the other.

So great and terrible were the forces unleashed in this contest that Solstheim was torn apart from the mainland of Skyrim. Here, the myth clearly descends into the realm of pure fantasy.

The Guardian, whom the legend presents as a paragon of loyalty and nobility, finally defeats the despicable Traitor, who seems to represent all that is corrupt and evil in men. Their epic duel is clearly representative of a greater struggle between good and evil. Perhaps it is this timeless quality that has kept the tale alive for so long.

Unlike many similar myths, the tale of the Guardian and the Traitor does not feature a suitably heroic ending. Herma-Mora snatches the Traitor away just as the Guardian is about to strike the killing blow.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/guardian-and-traitor

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Legendary / Special Edition Official Prima Guide

Terrible battles were fought around the temple between Miraak and dragons, and after Miraak's defeat the dragons burned his temple to the ground. In-game, you can see dragon skeletons littered all around Miraak's temple.

“The legends speak of that place. Terrible battles fought at the temple. The dragons burning it to the ground in rage. They speak also of something worse than dragons buried within. Difficult to imagine, but if true… It means what I feared has come to pass. Miraak was never truly gone, and now has returned.”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pXhLzPJZ4Vo&feature=youtu.be&t=2m25s

https://youtu.be/OsROQUWaHnQ?t=28s

Miraak, at this time, was equally dangerous to his three acolytes, one of which was Ahzidal, possibly the greatest human enchanter of all time.

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Legendary / Special Edition Official Prima Guide

Power Growth In Apocrypha

Miraak resided in Hermaeus Mora's realm Apocrypha for 4,000 years after his defeat. During this time his power grew, as he acquired new knowledge and strength.

No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Legendary / Special Edition Official Prima Guide

Miraak: "I grow ever-stronger, Dragonborn."

https://youtu.be/h_DsMA6x7yE?t=1m4s

Telepathic Enslavement of Solstheim

Miraak dominated the minds of nearly every inhabitant of the island Solstheim. He made them forgetful, even losing entire days from their memory, and had them rebuild his temples and shrines. Miraak siphoned the power of the All-Maker Stones at the same time and corrupted them, adding to his own strength. He did all of this from Apocrypha, a different realm entirely from the mortal realm, Mundus.

Gallery image 1Gallery image 2Gallery image 3Gallery image 4Gallery image 5

-Skyrim Legendary / Special Edition Official Prima Guide

1:45

“It’s hard to explain… I remember those people with the masks coming on board, then… Next thing I remember, I was here and they were gone. That’s not right, losing whole days like that. There’s been something strange going on there for a while, but after this… I’m done. I’m not going back to Solstheim.”

3:31

“Miraak… I… I’m not sure that I do.” [...] “I… I’m unsure. I swear I know the name, but cannot place it.” [...] “I don’t think so, I’m not… The name has something to do with the Earth Stone, I think. But I’m not sure what.”

5:15

“You there… You don’t seem to be in quite the same state as the others here. Very interesting.” [...] “Miraak… Miraak… It sounds familiar, and yet I can’t quite place… Oh. Wait, I recall. But that makes very little sense. Miraak’s been dead for thousands of years.”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E6TCwx2gbHY

"Storn Crag-Strider: With Miraak's corruption of the Stones... the Oneness of the land is disrupted, and our connection to the All-Maker is broken."

https://youtu.be/xPncPU66Wuk?t=10m59s

All other dialogue pertaining to Miraak's mind control can be found here.

Only a small portion of the Skaal village were unaffected, and that was only because the Shaman, Storn Crag-Strider and a group of Skaal mages erected a magical barrier to protect a small portion of the population. His power was running out rapidly, however.

Frea: “I am Frea of the Skaal. I am either here to save my people, or avenge them.”

Dragonborn: “Save them from what?”

Frea: “I am unsure. Something has taken control of most of the people of Solstheim. It makes them forget themselves, and work on these horrible creations that corrupt the Stones, the very land itself.” [...] “There are a few of us left unaffected by this curse. My father Storn, the shaman, protects them in the village. I fashioned an amulet to guard me against whatever has taken hold of the Skaal, but it is the only one of its kind.”

https://youtu.be/HLUb7Zg_w8o?t=13m18s

Frea: “The village is just ahead. Storn has used his magic to raise a barrier around it, protecting the few of us left.”

[2:31]

Storn Crag-Strider: “My magic grows weak, and so does the barrier around our village. Time is short. Tell me what you know.”

https://youtu.be/pXhLzPJZ4Vo?t=1m26s

Storn Crag-Strider: “But our time here is running out. The few of us left free of control cannot protect ourselves for much longer.”

https://youtu.be/DuHFlV0ISqg?t=4m56s

Dragonborn: “What do you mean ‘free your people from control?’”

Storn Crag-Strider: “Some dark influence wields power over them, forces them to forget themselves and act against their nature. At first it was only during the night, but now every moment is spent building some strange shrine around the Wind Stone.”

https://youtu.be/ZIvwf2LmV1U?t=5m14s

Outside of the protected Skaal, the only two who seemed to resist Miraak’s effects were The Last Dragonborn and Neloth, a powerful mage. Neloth notes that the Dragonborn touching an Earth Stone will cause him to fall under Miraak’s control, until he exerts his willpower to break free. Neloth himself suffered from a hazy memory. Also, when The Last Dragonborn falls asleep on Solstheim, he will wake up building one of Miraak’s shrines, so he doesn’t need to touch it to be mind controlled.

Neloth: “Fascinating. By touching the stone, you appear to have fallen under whatever influence is affecting the others.” [...] “Ah. So you appear able to resist the effect by exerting your will. Fascinating!”

https://youtu.be/dvIHCCdmRC0?t=4m23s

https://youtu.be/uSLY8B2Lf1I?t=1m48s (This guy's reaction is priceless)

[Initial] Superiority To The Last Dragonborn

Miraak incapacitates The Last Dragonborn with a blast of lightning. He notes that the Dragonborn has no idea of the power he can wield, and displays the Dragon Aspect Shout, Miraak’s own invention/discovery. He then commands his Seekers to transport the Dragonborn back to Nirn. Even if The Last Dragonborn has defeated Alduin at this stage, he is inferior to Miraak.

It is also worth noting that The Last Dragonborn could have devoured the soul of Paarthurnax at this stage, but either way, has proven himself to be superior to Paarthurnax and in turn the Greybeards collectively, making Miraak likely the most powerful Thu'um user to date at this stage, and certainly far beyond the power of those mentioned before.

“Ahh… you are Dragonborn. I can feel it. And yet… So you have slain Alduin… Well done. I could have slain him himself, back when I walked the earth, but I chose a different path. You have no idea of the true power a Dragonborn can wield! This realm is beyond you. You have no power here. And it is only a matter of time before Solstheim is also mine. I already control the minds of its people. Soon they will finish building my temple, and I can return home. He can await my arrival, along with the rest of Tamriel.”

https://youtu.be/Sk_M46eaKHY?t=16m34s

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Legendary / Special Edition Official Prima Guide

The Dragon Aspect Shout enhances Miraak's armour, strength and speed in order to take on the aspect of a dragon.

No Caption Provided

After this event, Miraak will then begin to project an ethereal aspect of himself to Tamriel from time to time when The Last Dragonborn kills a dragon, stopping the Dragonborn from devouring the dragon's soul by stealing it himself.

https://youtu.be/h_DsMA6x7yE?t=50s

The key to The Last Dragonborn defeating Miraak is through reading the Black Books of Hermaeus Mora. The Black Books are the source of Miraak’s advantage over The Last Dragonborn. Without reading them and learning the Bend Will Shout, the Dragonborn cannot hope to surpass Miraak.

Dragonborn: “Why won't the book you have here help me?”

Neloth: "Oh, it clearly is not associated with the same power that has overtaken the island. And I'm not talking about Hermaeus Mora. These Black Books are all his, of course. No, what you're looking for is a specific book. Presumably because Miraak's power derives from it."

https://youtu.be/TCBHOPqN3-0?t=2m53s

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Legendary / Special Edition Official Prima Guide

No Caption Provided

Hermaeus Mora explains that The Last Dragonborn reading the Oghma Infinium was "only the beginning", compared to the Black Books. The Oghma Infinium can raise the inherent attributes and abilities of the reader to "near demi-god" or "god-like" proportions.

"The Oghma Infinium is a tome of knowledge written by the Ageless One, the wizard-sage Xarses. All who read the Infinium are filled with the energy of the artifact which can be manipulated to raise one's abilities to near demi-god proportions. Once used, legend has it, the Infinium will disappear from its wielder."

[...]

"Falling into this forsaken place I found tablets and scrolls which all pointed to the location of the Oghma Infinium, said to increase the reader's innate attributes to god-like proportions."

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/oghma-infinium-0

Hermaeus Mora: "You have served me well, and I am pleased. I give you this, the Oghma Infinium. Knowledge given by me to Xarxes is recorded within. Read it, and gain knowledge of yourself. Go now. Learn, and remember."

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/conversations-daedric-princes-oblivion

Hermaeus Mora: “I know you, champion. The Oghma Infinium was only the beginning. This is Apocrypha, where all knowledge is hoarded. Sate your thirst for knowledge in the endless stacks of my library.”

https://youtu.be/sxPNHxPxpTA?t=1m14s

Hermaeus Mora explains that The Last Dragonborn needs to read the Black Books and learn all three words of the Bend Will Shout before he even has a chance at defeating Miraak, otherwise he has no hope of ever surpassing him. The Bend Will Shout, at full power, allows one to bend the will of a dragon, forcing them into servitude.

Hermaeus Mora: "Well done, my champion. Your journey towards enlightenment has finally led you here, to my realm, as I knew it would."

Dragonborn: “What do you want of me this time?”

Hermaeus Mora: "You have entered my realm. You have sought out the forbidden knowledge that only one other has obtained. You are Dragonborn, like Miraak before you. A seeker of knowledge and power."

Dragonborn: “What do you want of me, my lord?”

Hermaeus Mora: "Your progress since obtaining my Oghma Infinium has been rapid. And now, I find you here, following in my servant Miraak's footsteps. You also are Dragonborn. You also seek to learn how to bend the world to your will."

[...]

Dragonborn: “Why do I need this Word of Power to defeat Miraak?”

Hermaeus Mora: "Even dragons submit to Miraak's Voice. Without that power, you cannot face him. So say I, Hermaeus Mora, master of the Tides of fate."

[...]

Hermaeus Mora: "I know that you want to use you power as Dragonborn to bend the world to your will. Here is the knowledge you need, although you did not know you needed it. The second Word of Power. Use it to bend the will of mortals to your purpose. But this is not enough. Miraak knows the final Word of Power. Without that, you cannot hope to surpass him. Miraak served me well, and he was rewarded. I can grant you the same power that he wields, but all knowledge has its price."

https://youtu.be/sxPNHxPxpTA?t=24m12s

Resisting The Effects of Apocrypha & The Black Books

Miraak was able to resist any and all negative effects of his 4,000 year exposure to Hermaeus Mora's realm, Apocrypha, and his reading of the Black Books. Apocrypha is an infinite realm containing all forbidden knowledge. It is well known that with enough exposure to this realm, even individuals with the strongest willpower can be driven permanently insane in a short amount of time. As detailed in this thread, one of the most powerful mages of all time was driven insane during his time in Apocrypha. Neloth notes that signs of Mora's permanent influence include madness and a loss of self-awareness.

The infinite archives of Hermaeus Mora are the ultimate treasure. Its innumerable shelves and countless books carry the weight of all knowledge. Therein, the diligent reader can find all that was, all that is, and all that will be.

Followers of the Divines, content in their dark cloisters of ignorance, preach hatred of the Golden Eye. Daedra, they call him: unclean, monstrous, wicked.

We have seen the truth. Knowledge is only as wicked as the one who wields it. Forsaking learning in fear of its misuse is the ultimate sin. It is an unforgivable folly. As a result, mortals have suffered countless centuries of loss.

In Apocrypha, the Golden Eye weeps cold tears at this plague of ignorance. Those who walk his halls are truly blessed. Even as their flesh falls away, they are permitted to browse the infinite tomes and scrolls, privy to all mysteries that have ever and will ever exist. It is the most blessed of fates.

We give you praise, Hermaeus Mora. We seek enlightenment, illumination, and a place at your side.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/apocrypha-apocrypha

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Legendary / Special Edition Official Prima Guide

Dragonborn: “I've dealt with Hermaeus Mora before. I've read the Oghma Infinium.”

Neloth: "Have you? The actual Oghma Infinium? That's... I've searched for it myself for many years without success...Well then, you should know better than anyone that Hermaeus Mora is not to be trifled with. But he is subtler than most of the other Daedric Princes, as you would expect of the prince of knowledge and fate. You seem to have escaped the fate of many who find themselves ensnared forever by the lure of his secrets. Or... perhaps not."

Dragonborn: “Who is Hermaeus Mora?”

Neloth: "If you have to ask that, you'd probably be best leaving his books to wiser heads than yours. Like all Daedric Princes, he's not to be trifled with. But he is subtler than most of his ilk, appropriate for the prince of knowledge and fate. Many scholars and loremasters have been ensnared by the lure of learning the secrets that only Hermaeus Mora possesses. But don't worry. I have no intention of joining them in their endless search throughout the infinite halls of Apocrypha."

https://youtu.be/TCBHOPqN3-0?t=2m53s

Neloth: “At last. I hope it was worth it. Please... be my guest. You deserve the first look. Besides, it could be very dangerous. These books are known to drive many people insane.”

https://youtu.be/TCBHOPqN3-0?t=41m28s

Neloth: “Hold still. Let me get a good look at you.”

Dragonborn: “What are you looking for?”

Neloth: “Incipient madness. Loss of self-awareness. Black spots in the whites of the eyes. Any of the documented indications of Hermaeus Mora’s permanent influence. Hmm, no, you look fine. Well, at least no different than when I first saw you.”

https://youtu.be/2-R5L2ABpkE?t=37s

One of Mora's other books, the Oghma Infinium, has enough knowledge to "hemorrhage the brains of lesser mortals." When Septimus Signus tried to pick it up, he disintegrated. Yet, according to Hermaeus Mora, this was "only the beginning" compared to the Black Books Miraak has read.

Hermaeus Mora: “I know you, champion. The Oghma Infinium was only the beginning. This is Apocrypha, where all knowledge is hoarded. Sate your thirst for knowledge in the endless stacks of my library.”

https://youtu.be/sxPNHxPxpTA?t=1m14s

Gallery image 1Gallery image 2

-Skyrim Official Prima Guide

Final Battle

Miraak finally met his death at the hands of The Last Dragonborn, who grew more powerful than him after learning the third word of Bend Will. During the fight, if Miraak is sufficiently wounded, he will become Ethereal, use Whirlwind Sprint and then teleport to become invulnerable and escape. He will then use the only known four-worded Shout to devour the soul of a living dragon directly, replenishing his power. He does this three times before he is finally defeated.

Miraak: "And so the First Dragonborn meets the Last Dragonborn at the summit of Apocrypha. No doubt just as Hermaeus Mora intended. He is a fickle master, you know. But now I will be free of him. My time in Apocrypha is over. You are here in your full power, and thus subject to my full power. You will die. And with the power of your soul, I will return to Solstheim and be master of my own fate again. Kruziikrel! Relonikiv! Now!"

Miraak: “Ziil los di du!” [“Your soul is mine to devour!”]

https://youtu.be/FsjMAxIcx9w?t=1m55s

Final Note

There is something to be said for the very premise of the Dragonborn DLC. Let's consider a few facts:

Miraak: "And it is only a matter of time before Solstheim is also mine. I already control the minds of its people. Soon they will finish building my temple, and I can return home. He can await my arrival, along with the rest of Tamriel.”

https://youtu.be/Sk_M46eaKHY?t=16m34s

When Miraak first meets The Last Dragonborn, he has the opportunity to kill him and absorb his soul. But he chooses not to. He stomps them, regards them with contempt and sends them packing back to Nirn. Meanwhile, Miraak continues his plan to break out of Apocrypha, by siphoning the power of the All-Maker Stones and controlling the minds of Solstheim's population. Once they build his temple, and he has absorbed enough power, he will be able to break free of Hermaeus Mora and return to Tamriel.

Hermaeus Mora knows this. Now consider this dialogue:

The Last Dragonborn asks
The Last Dragonborn asks
No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided
Hermaeus Mora answers
Hermaeus Mora answers

Mora knows full well that Miraak conspires to escape. Yet, he doesn't do anything about it. He can't do anything about it. He recruits The Last Dragonborn to defeat Miraak for him. The Last Dragonborn is trying to do this anyway, so, Mora offers The Last Dragonborn this: I will equip you with all the tools I gave Miraak, so that you can defeat him, and then you can reap the benefits of being my servant.

All in one fell swoop, Mora gets rid of a nuisance, and gets a better ally who may be more willing to cooperate with him.

Next, The Last Dragonborn severs Miraak's control over the All-Maker Stones, effectively negating Miraak's chances of escaping. He bargains with Mora, gains the full power of the Bend Will, and is set to fight Miraak. Consider the following dialogue:

Miraak: "And so the First Dragonborn meets the Last Dragonborn at the summit of Apocrypha. No doubt just as Hermaeus Mora intended. He is a fickle master, you know. But now I will be free of him. My time in Apocrypha is over. You are here in your full power, and thus subject to my full power. You will die. And with the power of your soul, I will return to Solstheim and be master of my own fate again.

https://youtu.be/FsjMAxIcx9w?t=1m55s

The same power he was going to obtain from the All-Maker stones to make his return? He's going to absorb The Last Dragonborn's newfound power instead, and use that to escape.

Now, here's why this is important: if Hermaeus Mora could have killed Miraak himself, he would have. He would have offered Miraak's soul up to The Last Dragonborn on a plate, along with the Words of Bend Will he already gave him. Miraak the nuisance is dead, The Last Dragonborn is as powerful as he was ever going to be anyway, because it's the same result, and now Mora has his new servant. Same result as we get from the DLC.

So why doesn't Mora do that? Because he can't, even though he knows what Miraak is trying to do. Mora only kills Miraak after he has been thoroughly bested by The Last Dragonborn, three times in a row. You would think Mora would have done this himself to begin with if he could have.

Ultimately, what this means is this: Miraak is capable of openly defying a Daedric Prince in their own realm. There's a misconception that Daedric Princes are all-powerful in their own realm, but this evidently isn't the case, and there are many examples of times where Daedric Princes have been outwitted and openly defied in their own realm. Just look at the events of Oblivion and Elder Scrolls Online.

A particularly relevant example is this:

There are, or have been, or will be a race of beings upon Nirn called Dragons, creatures of almost Daedra-like majesty. They naturally sought domination over the mortals of Nirn, and achieved a measure of success therein.

But upon a time that was and will be the ever-pernicious mortals of Tamriel betrayed these their natural masters, and those who were not slain were driven into hidden refuge. Then one such Dragon, a greater Dov named Boziikkodstrun, exerted his nigh-divine will in an attempt to fly beyond the borders of the Mundus. And though he did not succeed, his effort was valorous and remarkable, and impinged upon the attention of Molag Bal himself.

Our Lord and Master noted this feat of will-force, considered that the race of Dov had achieved dominion over much of Nirn, and thus spake unto this Boziikkodstrun, offering him a place of honor and privilege in his domain of Coldharbour. And the Dragon, his resources all but spent by his efforts, did accept and agree.

So Molag Bal opened a window between worlds to allow the Dragon to pass into our Lord's realm, where Boziikkodstrun was granted the privilege of being bound in chains of cold ebon iron, and set in a place of honor in the nethermost depths of the Tower of Lies. For our Lord and Master desired to know the secrets of the Dragons' dominance over the mortals of Nirn. Long was the Dragon tortured and interrogated. But the dragon was haughty, and indignant at his ill treatment, and no matter what torments were brought to bear, the intransigent Boziikkodstrun refused to utter so much as a single syllable in his abrasive language to reveal the secrets of the Dov.

Vexed by this obstinate defiance—and rightly so—our Lord and Master at length waxed wroth and avenged himself upon Boziikkodstrun by slow consumption of the flesh from his bones, yea, every gobbet.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/daedra-dossier-titans

In his own realm, Molag Bal, to the best of his abilities, could not torture an already-exhausted dragon into speaking a single word. The dragon, literally, died before speaking. In fact, they were eaten alive.

Why is this relevant? Because Miraak and The Last Dragonborn not only have possession of dozens, who knows, maybe hundreds of dragon souls which they have devoured, not only can they rip out a dragon's soul and knowledge at will, but they can bend the will of a dragon to their own bidding.

The notion that Hermaeus Mora could not contain Miraak, then, makes more than perfect sense when you compare it with Molag Bal's failure to successfully torture one measly dragon. Miraak can make a dragon his mental plaything. He can absorb everything that dragon is.

Miraak and The Last Dragonborn are effectively minor Gods in their own right, especially once The Last Dragonborn defeats Miraak and absorbs his soul.

This isn't so much a question of a Dragonborn vs a Daedric Prince in a fight: it's a question of, what can a Daedric Prince, a deity, a fundamental concept of reality, who have control over an infinite realm of Oblivion, which can contain virtually countless pocket planes which are themselves infinite in size and mass, which they have the full power to shape to their will... what can they do to a Dragonborn? The answer: absolutely nothing.

13 Comments

The Power of Enchanting (Elder Scrolls)

Respect Enchanting

No Caption Provided

This thread will serve as an overview of how enchanting works in Elder Scrolls, and a collection of powerful examples of enchantments.

In order to create this respect thread, I primarily drew on the Imperial Library as a resource, which is the most comprehensive and accurate database of Elder Scrolls lore on the internet. It is so reliable the author of official Elder Scrolls novels, Greg Keyes, used it while doing research for said novels.

Almost any spell can be enchanted onto an object.

It is well known that enchanting is limited where it once was not. The best enchanters of this age can imbue almost any spells into the metal and leather of armor and weapons.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/twin-secrets

The greatest enchantments are usually placed on the most valuable armor.

Advanced practitioners in the Mages Guild know the secrets of placing enchantments upon pieces of armor. The greatest enchantments are typically placed on armor made from rarer, more durable materials, such as ebony and daedric, but even iron can be made to take an enchantment.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/manual-armor-0

An enchantment can be better used depending on the mage in possession of it. A novice with a ring might only produce heat, while someone with talent can burn down a forest.

"When most persons think of my particular science, they think of the process of invention. The infusing of charms and spells into objects. The creation of a magickal blade, perhaps, or a ring. But the skilled enchanter is also a catalyst. The same mind that can create something new can also provoke greater power from something old. A ring that can generate warmth for a novice, on the hand of such a talent can bake a forest black." The fat man chuckled: "Not that I'm advocating that. Leave that for the School of Destruction."

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/palla

Enchantments are at least powerful as the original spell cast on the item, but can mature and ripen into their own entity over time.

"A simple spell cast once, no matter how skillfully and no matter how spectacularly, is ephemeral, of the present, what it is and no more," sighed Magister Ilther. "But placed in a home, it develops into an almost living energy, maturing and ripening so only its surface is touched when an unskilled hand wields it. You must consider yourself a miner, digging deeper to pull forth the very heart of gold."

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/palla

When enchanting with a soul, the larger the soul, the more powerful the enchantment.

"It is not enough to cast a spell upon an inert object. Magic requires thought, intent, will and emotion. The soul powers the enchantment. The bigger the soul, the more powerful the enchantment."

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/tragedy-black

One of the rules of enchanting is that only one enchantment can be placed on an object. However, with great enough skill, as taught by a dragon, a master enchanter can imbue an item with two spells. This is also an indication that dragons have a greater grasp of enchanting and spellcraft than most mages.

However, once enchanted, such an item will not enchant again. It is called the Law of Firsts. The first enchantment is the only one that takes.

In my life, I've traveled widely. I've seen Summerset Isle, communed with Psijiics, walked the shores of Akavir. I had hoped to see lost Atmora before I passed, that is not to be. I have even done the unthinkable. I have spoken to a dragon.

Dragons are said to be gone from the world. Yet I found one. Sheltered in the smoking ruins of Vvardenfell, I came upon it. My magic proved to be sufficient to defeat the beast. If that gives you cause to wonder, I will not deny that I was once a pyromancer of great skill.

Exhausted and near the end of my spells, I parlayed with the wyrm, offering it life if it would share it's secrets. Haughty to the end, it agreed to one secret for one life. I asked for it's name, but it told me it would rather die than surrender that. Instead if offered me something else. And that it how I learned how to defy the Law of Firsts.

The law itself is inviolate. However, the skillful enchanter can weave two enchantments simultaneously into an item. For men and elves, the limit is two. The dragon said that men and elves have two arms, two legs, two eyes and two ears. I asked why that mattered, and the beast just laughed.

The enchanter must weave one enchantment with the left hand while weaving the other with the right. The eyes must focus on one and only one enchantment, while the ears only pay attention to the other. When I asked about my legs, the beast laughed again.

I spent two years mastering the technique. Just last month I made a sword with both fire and fear enchantments. Now I am too weak to make another. I go to my death victorious, for I have done what no other enchanter in modern times has done.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/twin-secrets

Weapon enchantments activate the moment the weapon strikes the opponent. When a bow is enchanted, the spell is transferred to the arrow once it is loosed. The arrow can also carry two enchantments if it is carrying it's own beforehand.

Enchanted weapons are mentioned in virtually every fable and song. The magic on such items lies dormant until they strike an opponent. At that moment the enchantment is activated, causing distress and injury to the target. Enchantments on bows are transferred to the arrow at the moment of release. Should the arrow have an enchantment of its own, however, the missile now carries both enchantments and delivers them to the target.

An enchanted weapon has a limited reservoir of magicka. Each blow drains some of its reserves, until finally it is drained dry. The enchantment can be recharged by arcane processes involving soul gems. The more powerful the soul in the gem, the more magicka is restored to the item.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/manual-arms

Examples of weapon enchantments include: fire, frost, lightning, enchantments that drain magicka and stamina, fear enchantments both for the living and dead, soul trapping, vampiric enchantments which siphon the health, magicka and stamina of the victim to the attacker, banishment of Daedra and paralyzation.

Within this catalogue are all the known varieties of weapon enchantments the modern mages can cast. No pretense is made that this list is complete. New discoveries are made and new enchantments are revealed often enough that this work will eventually become outdated. Those who follow may choose to revise this work as needed.

Weapon such as axes and bows can hold a wide variety of enchantments. The most common are fire, frost and lightning. The simple, yet effective enchantments burn, freeze or shock when they draw blood.

Only slightly less common are weapon enchantments that drain magicka or stamina. These drain off a wizards reserve of power, tiring him magically just as the weapons that strain stamina tire their victims physically. Unlike the elemental enchantments, the enchantment along cannot kill, although the weapon itself can still take a life.

Equally less common are the enchantments of fear. There are two varieties, one for the living, and one for the undead. The former will only affect living creatures, not undead, or magical constructs such as atronachs and dwarven automatons. The latter cause draugr, skeletons, vampires and the like to flee. There is no known fear enchantment that will affect dwarven machines.

A particularly insidious, but somewhat common enchantment, is soul trap. Upon entering the blood, the victim's soul is bound. Should he die shortly thereafter, he soul is siphoned off to a nearby soul gem. This form of magic should only be used against beasts and monsters. To use it against men or elves is abhorrent.

Noticeably more rare are the absorb enchantments. There are three known types that drain the victims health, magicka, or stamina. The weapon becomes a conduit, transferring the stolen energy from the victim to the wielder. These are sometime referred to as vampiric enchantments. As discussed above, absorbing magicka and stamina is not in itself deadly. Absorbing health can actually steal the life from a creature.

The rarest of enchantments are those of banishment and paralyzation. Banishment only affects summoned atronachs or undead raised by wizards. The banishment breaks the link between the caster and the creature. Summoned atronach return to the Oblivion plane from whence they came. Raised undead are released. It is important to note that self-willed undead are not affected by banishment.

Paralyzation is simple, yet deadly. The affected creature becomes rigid and unable to move for a short time. This is one of the most prized enchantments among warriors. A paralyzed opponent can be dispatched with ease. It is important to note that many creature are immune to paralysis, such as Atronachs, skeletons, ice wraiths, and dwarven automatons.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/catalogue-weapon-enchantments

Examples of Armor Enchantments include those that improve health, magick or stamina, those that enhance a wide range of physical and mental attributes and skills limited only by the wizards imagination, those that increase resistances to the elements and magic, those that allow waterbreathing and silencing of the footsteps, and those allow the user to recover their health, magic and stamina at an enchanced rate.

Within this catalogue are all the known varieties of armor enchantments the modern mages can cast. No pretense is made that this list is complete. New discoveries are made and new enchantments are revealed often enough that this work will eventually become outdated. Those who follow may choose to revise this work as needed.

The most common enchantments for armor and other garb are those that improve health, magick or stamina. Fortifying the wearers health is popular with warriors. It actually makes the wearer harder to kill, binding his life force a bit tighter to his body. Fortifying magicka is more commonly seen in clothing because wizards tend to avoid bulky, restrictive armor. It allows the wizard to cast more spells before becoming magically exhausted. Fortifying stamina is a secondary choice for fighters. They tire less quickly, but do not survive their wounds any better.

There is a wide range of physical and mental attributes or skills that can be fortified by enchantments. There are as many of these as there are wizards with imagination. A few choice examples are archery, sneaking, conjuration, and carrying strength. The focus is always quite narrow. There are even examples of gauntlets that are enchanted to improve the wearers ability to enchant things.

Another common form of armor enchantment are the resistances. The elemental resistances are marginally easier to find and make. The make the wearer less susceptible to burning, freezing and shocks. There are also poison resistances and enchantments that will resist all forms of magic.

An uncommon pair of enchantments are waterbreathing and muffle. The former allows the wearing to swim underwater indefinitely. The later totally silences the clinking and clanking of the armor so the wearer moves more quietly. It's been speculated that muffle is a wizard's lazy solution to a problem that could be solved with cloth and wrappings.

The rarest of enchantments increase the recovery rate of health, magicka or stamina. The wearer actually heals from his wounds while you watch, even if he is in the midst of a battle. Wizards normally recover their magical energy at a moderate pace. Wearing this armor makes that recovery much faster. The same is true for stamina recovery enchantments. The wearer tires just as quickly as always, but seems to get his wind back much faster.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/catalogue-armor-enchantments

The Archmage Gauldur forged an amulet that afforded him immense power. His three sons killed him and stole the amulet, and divided it into three pieces to share amongst themselves. The brothers laid waste to entire villages using their new power. The brothers fought an entire company of battlemages led by Archmage Geirmund, and then fled. Later, Mikrul the youngest brother fought the battlemages for three nights before falling. Jyrik killed ten veteran wizards before falling himself. Sigdis fought Geirmund to a standstill, in a fight that killed them both. Bare in mind that each brother only contained one third of the amulet, and that it was the source of their newfound power.

In the opening days of the First Era, the Archmage Gauldur was revered throughout the north. Wisdom, wealth, honor, and power were his, and even Ysgramor's heirs sought his counsel.

Smothered by his shadow, Gauldur's three sons grew cruel and resentful. They lusted after their father's power and prestige, and eventually Jyrik, the eldest, discovered its source: a mysterious amulet, from which he never parted. Together, they conspired to murder their father in his sleep and divide his amulet between them. And so it was done.

Consumed by their newfound power, the brothers laid waste to the surrounding villages. So great was the carnage that the High King himself intervened, sending a company of battlemages led by the Archmage Geirmund to subdue the brothers. And after a devastating battle, the three fled the field.

Mikrul, the youngest, was run to ground in Folgunthur, the ancient barows at the foot of Solitude. And though he fought for three days and nights, he was at last overcome and entombed there, his crypt sealed by an ivory claw.

Geirmund pursued Jyrik to the shattered crypts of Saarthal, half-buried even then. Ten veteran wizards fell before Jyrik's elemental magic, but he could not overcome them all together. He too fell, and was sealed within the ruined city.

And at last, Sigdis was cornered in the southernmost reaches of Skyrim. He challenged Lord Geirmund to a duel, knowing his foe was honor-bound to accept. And they clashed in battle, matched strength for strength, and fell together on the field before Ivarstead.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/daynas-valens-notes

An enchantment can be devised to extend the years of one's life.

It has taken many years, but I have finally devised an enchantment that will extend my life.

The ritual of longevity requires colored crystals for each of nature's life-giving elements. A blue-colored crystal for water, a green-colored crystal for vitality, and a bright, orange crystal for light.

I must place the crystals in a triangular array and then speak the incantation. I have found a remote cave in the mountains east of Shornhelm where I plan to try it out.

———

I plan to head out to the cave tomorrow morning and enact the ritual.

Just in case there are any problems, I have acquired a means of reversing the enchantment. It will simply require sprinkling a little elemental dust on each crystal and then destroying it.

Just to be safe, I'm going to leave the dust at home. I can always come back and get it if it's needed. Hopefully, that won't be the case.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/merethrins-research-notes

An ancient scroll was unearthed which made a squad of soldiers effectively immortal, reviving from the dead every time they were struck down.

Captain Caudex: That was some damn fine soldiering out there. Nothing I didn’t expect, but it’s refreshing to have something go right.

Vestige: Now can you tell me how you’ve held out for so long?

Captain Caudex: I suppose it’s time for that. It’s all due to a scroll. Old magic. Just before Molag Bal’s assault on the Imperial City, a group of priests unearthed an ancient scroll they claimed dated back to the time of St. Alessia. Never asked where they found it.

Vestige: Is this scroll really that old?

Captain Caudex: Do I look like a priest? All I know is one of them, Father Egnatius, was obsessed with it. He brought it to me and urged me to keep it safe. I wrote it off as nonsense until I had my first dream. It came the night before the city fell.

Vestige: What was the dream about?

Captain Caudex: I saw the empress regent and her generals taking Molag Bal’s hand. I heard creaking chains and smelled charred flesh... Then I saw the scroll. It was just out of reach, covered in blood. Woke up screaming. After that, I knew I had to keep it safe.

Vestige: So how has an old scroll helped you defend the garrison?

Captain Caudex: Like I said, it carries some kind of enchantment... magic strong enough to bring us back when we fall in battle. It’s not pleasant, mind you, and each time I come back I feel less like myself. But it’s kept us fighting. Simply put, we can’t die.

Vestige: So this scroll made the eight of you immortal?

Captain Caudex: So long as we hold the garrison... so long as we keep fighting, yes. Zel’s taken to calling us the “Immortal Eight.” Nonsense, but I let him do it. It’s good for morale. There’s more. Some of the dreams that scroll sent me involved you.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/imperial-standard

Enchantments can be applied to buildings to ward off the effects of decay.

Realizing a need to preserve our knowledge against the ages, they excavated a cavern east of the mighty Strid. There, in its alabaster depths, they carved great halls and sealed them against the ravages of erosion and time.

They summoned our greatest architect to do these things, and a great enchantment was placed upon its walls to stave off putrefaction and decay.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/remnants-cyrod

One can enchant a robe to become the essence of snow...

I've done it! The enchantment is now complete. The robe, which I have named Whitewalker, can turn the wearer into the very essence of snow. Kick me out of the Mages Guild, will they? Now I'll show them all!

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/journal-fryssa

An enchantment was once devised to enthrall a knight in both life and death. This was done by enchanting the swords and shields of the knights.

I completed the research, my lord. We can accomplish what you desire.

The spirits of all noble-born warriors will be bound to their liege lord. This process masks the binding incantation as part of the knighting ceremony. The enchantment in the knight's sword and shield compels the spirit to serve, whether in life or death. With this citadel full of willing thralls, Loriasel will never be overrun.

As per your instructions, my lord, I poisoned every apprentice assisting in the binding incantation's devisement. The secret shall be kept between us alone.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/knighting-ceremony

Nobles typically have enchanted protective robes, which ward off harmful spells, stave off fatigue and allow levitation.

“Your friend Octavius Mede did not misinform you—spell-tailoring is an ancient art, and simple protective spells have been bound into garments since time immemorial. The art arguably reached its height in the early-mid First Era, when the Empress Hestra was said to have a Gown of State magically augmented to repel inimical spells, stave off fatigue, and enable levitation at will! While we have no such abilities today, the art still persists, and most great nobles have a spell-tailored item or two in their wardrobes.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/lady-eloisse-answers-your-questions

An enchantment was created to hide a cave from a group of soldiers.

The first thing to be done, Loreth saw, was to find a means to keep the army from finding the laboratory. That, he found, was what Peothil himself had been trying to do, but by a simple error even an apprentice enchanter could recognize, he had only succeeded in destroying himself. Loreth was able to take what he had learned from Dalak and apply it to Peothil's enchantments, quite successfully. The laboratory was never found or even detected by the Reform.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/final-lesson

In the following books are catalogues of enchanted artifacts too numerous too list without it becoming tedious.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/armor-myth-and-legend

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/famed-artifacts-tamriel

2 Comments

Dragons & Dragon Priests Respect Thread (Elder Scrolls)

Respect Dragons

No Caption Provided

This thread is going to serve as an overview of dragons and their capabilities. Included will be respect sections for Alduin and other notable dragons, as well as dragon priests.

In order to create this respect thread, I partially drew on the Imperial Library as a resource, which is the most comprehensive and accurate database of Elder Scrolls lore on the internet. It is so reliable the author of official Elder Scrolls novels, Greg Keyes, used it while doing research for said novels.

Dragons are the children of Akatosh, the Time god. Thus, they are specially attuned to the flow of Time, and they can sense when time is wounded, such as when Alduin was sent forward in time.

Paarthurnax: "The dov are children of Akatosh. Thus we are specially… attuned to the flow of Time. Perhaps also uniquely vulnerable.” [...] “I was far from here on the day of Alduin’s downfall. But all dov felt the… sundering of Time itself.”

https://youtu.be/u4Ri0XOOcsg?t=3m29s

As detailed extensively in this thread, when Dragons cast magic at each other, they are actually Shouting in the dragon language. A battle between two dragons can be considered a deadly verbal debate.

No Caption Provided

Dragons are not all created equal. Brown and green-skinned dragons are generally weaker than their white or bronze-skinned cousins.

No Caption Provided

Some dragons are revered or legendary, making them more deadly than even ancient dragons.

No Caption Provided

Dragons, before the birth of men, ruled all of Mundus, the mortal realm. They could use their Voice to blot out the sky and flood Nirn. When men were born, the Dragons dominated them, ruling over the masses. Even as they grew stronger and waged war, the Dragons shouted them down.

Before the birth of men, the Dragons ruled all Mundus.

Their word was the Voice, and they spoke only for True Needs.

For the Voice could blot out the sky and flood the land.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/high-hrothgar-tablets-emblem-i

Men were born and spread over the face of Mundus

The Dragons presided over the crawling masses

Men were weak then, and had no Voice

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/high-hrothgar-tablets-emblem-ii

The fledgling spirits of Men were strong in Old Times

Unafraid to war with Dragons and their Voices

But the Dragons only shouted them down and broke their hearts

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/high-hrothgar-tablets-emblem-iii

A Dragon named Grahkrindrog slaughtered a great number of people in Winterhold and Eastmarch before being slain.

Grahkrindrog - Slain in 2E 184 after perpetrating great slaughter in Winterhold and Eastmarch. Name confirmed with assistance from the College mages.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/atlas-dragons

A Dragon named Ahbiilok survived since the Dragon War, and multiple attempts to kill him failed.

Ahbiilok - Sightings dating back to the early years of the Dragonguard throughout the northern Jerralls. Multiple attempts to kill him have failed. He is believed to be lairing somewhere in Morrowind.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/atlas-dragons

Dragons were hunted by the Blades, who had to use dragon-killing spells, traps and poisons in order to defeat them.

Although they are not born, dragons can die. During the Dragon War of the Merethic Era, their numbers were decimated. The Akaviri invaders of the late First Era are said to have hunted and killed scores of them, before and after their defeat by Emperor Reman. Some sources say the Akaviri brought over dragon-killing spells. Others claim they built cunning traps. One tale even speaks of a rare poison.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/there-be-dragons

Dragons can rain down flaming death and freezing frost magic on their enemies while flying, meaning archers and wizards are necessary to defeat them.

It is well accepted that a dragon's most fearsome weapon is its fiery breath. Because they could fly overhead and rain down flaming death, archers and wizards were necessary when hunting them. It is less well known that some dragons could breathe a freezing spray of frost. The reports indicate that dragon might do one or the other, but not both.

[...]

The records of Reman's hunts contain reports of dragons that breathe or spit fire. Recently some were unearthed that described dragons blowing freezing blasts of cold.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/there-be-dragons

Dragons can also call down storms, and freeze time.

The more fanciful tales have them summoning storms and even stopping time.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/there-be-dragons

Dragon hides are “nearly impenetrable.”

Even without this most fearsome weapon, their nearly impenetrable hide and granite-like teeth and claws made them terrifying opponents.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/there-be-dragons

A Dragon “mocked the mighty blows” of an enchanted spear, and melted a Daedric artifact with it’s breath.

Far from the lands of men, Lyrisius entered the blasted lands. At the heart of this forsaken landscape, he met the wyrm. The great scaly beast mocked the mighty blows of Lyrisius' enchanted spear. It melted the shield Fearstruck, gift of the Daedra Boethiah, with a single blast of its fiery breath. Lyrisius, seeing that he could not defeat the creature by force of arms, surrendered.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/story-lysirius

The same Dragon wiped out an army of hundreds, maybe thousands of Akavir soldiers.

Seeing that Lyrisius could not be shaken free, the wyrm demanded that he remove the stinging blade. Lyrisius answered, "Fly straight on until you see a great army. Destroy that army and I will remove my blade."

With a great roar, the scaled creature set off. The Akavari army had no chance against the fire-breathing beast. They have never plagued Tamriel since.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/story-lysirius

Dragons can shapeshift.

All of the dragons didn’t die. They have their own means of remaining "hidden" from Tamriel's populace. Whether its shapeshifting, hiding deep in the mountains or jungles, or even in very protective custody of secret Imperial strongholds, they do exist.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/forum-archive-gt-noonan

Boziikkodstrun was a greater Dragon who tried to escape from Mundus. He flew out of Nirn’s orbit and in a remarkable display of willpower, tried and failed in flying out of the mortal realm. Molag Bal himself acknowledged this, and invited the dragon into his realm Coldharbour. When the dragon entered, Bal tortured the dragon to the best of his ability in order to obtain the secrets of the Dragons, but “no matter what torments were brought to bear”, the dragon refused to speak a single word. Bal ended up eating the dragon alive. Bearing in mind the dragon was already exhausted from trying to fly out of Mundus, this is an incredible feat of willpower, “nigh-divine” indeed.

There are, or have been, or will be a race of beings upon Nirn called Dragons, creatures of almost Daedra-like majesty. They naturally sought domination over the mortals of Nirn, and achieved a measure of success therein.

But upon a time that was and will be the ever-pernicious mortals of Tamriel betrayed these their natural masters, and those who were not slain were driven into hidden refuge. Then one such Dragon, a greater Dov named Boziikkodstrun, exerted his nigh-divine will in an attempt to fly beyond the borders of the Mundus. And though he did not succeed, his effort was valorous and remarkable, and impinged upon the attention of Molag Bal himself.

Our Lord and Master noted this feat of will-force, considered that the race of Dov had achieved dominion over much of Nirn, and thus spake unto this Boziikkodstrun, offering him a place of honor and privilege in his domain of Coldharbour. And the Dragon, his resources all but spent by his efforts, did accept and agree.

So Molag Bal opened a window between worlds to allow the Dragon to pass into our Lord's realm, where Boziikkodstrun was granted the privilege of being bound in chains of cold ebon iron, and set in a place of honor in the nethermost depths of the Tower of Lies. For our Lord and Master desired to know the secrets of the Dragons' dominance over the mortals of Nirn. Long was the Dragon tortured and interrogated. But the dragon was haughty, and indignant at his ill treatment, and no matter what torments were brought to bear, the intransigent Boziikkodstrun refused to utter so much as a single syllable in his abrasive language to reveal the secrets of the Dov.

Vexed by this obstinate defiance—and rightly so—our Lord and Master at length waxed wroth and avenged himself upon Boziikkodstrun by slow consumption of the flesh from his bones, yea, every gobbet.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/daedra-dossier-titans

A dragon drives the Dwemer from their home.

It is said that Fang Lair was originally built by the Dwarves of Kragen. Legend has it that a Great Wyrm drove the Dwarves from their home in the Dragon's Teeth, and took the Lair for itself.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/fang-lair

The female species of dragons are known as Jills, who are sent back in time by Akatosh to repair the timeline.

"Then will mighty Akatosh reply, wherein the petitioner must be demand full freedom! To speak in the fires of time is to render the speaker a subject of the matron Jills, those servants of the Dragon that mend minutes without volunteer. Only through freedom can true words remain untouched."

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/nu-mantia-intercept-letter-2

Daedric Titans, which are Dragons remade in Molag Bal's image, are twice the size of mammoths as explained in more detail in this thread. This effectively makes Dragons about ten times as large as a man.

The giant was clad in a tapestry of fur armor (three wolf pelts alone for each shin). Pale, creased skin over wiry muscle. Bones dangling from a belt of pouches. A necklace of large bird skulls. Bashnag was impressed by the size of his beard, and (of course) by the club he was carrying, which was twice the size of the Orc, with three particularly evil-looking claws protruding from it.

[...]

As Ingjard bettered her prey, Fenrig faced a foe four times his size, with only our ranged arrows (and encouraging shouts from the Orc) for help.

[...]

A Daedra titan, keeper of the black soul gems for the Lord of Brutality. Next it landed, spreading out its tattered (but considerable) wings, digging into the soil, claws first, cutting a fissure with its feet and kicking up more soil and rocks in its wide wake. A head proudly showing off its tusks, flayed skin, and three huge, primal horns. Seeping mists of blue spread up from the skull-like nostril holes and the wicked eye slits. Flayed skin stretched over a protruding skeleton of ribs, tendons, and sharp-spined ridges, all seemingly carved from Coldharbour stone. Twice the size of a mammoth, and unquestionably more savage, it sniffed the air, opening its overlapping fang mouth to taste the fear, and appeared to feed off the energy of the baying horde.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/kynes-challenge

Jarl Balgruuf doubts the ability of Whiterun to defend from a dragon attack.

“What do you say now, Proventus? Shall we continue to trust in the strength of our walls? Against a dragon?”

[...]

“Enough! I’ll not stand idly by while a dragon burns my hold and slaughters my people!”

https://youtu.be/U2gFGzkzyKg?t=19m58s

Irileth is unsure if Whiterun can defend against a dragon attack.

“I’d take this a bit more seriously if I were you. If a dragon decides to attack Whiterun I don’t know if we can stop it.”

https://youtu.be/pOsfhDlaBTU?t=2m9s

A Whiterun Guard notes that a dragon is the fastest thing he has ever seen.

“We saw it coming from the south. It was fast… faster than anything I’ve ever seen.”

https://youtu.be/pOsfhDlaBTU?t=2m37s

Balgruuf believes both Irileth and Farengar could be lost in a battle against a dragon.

“No. I can’t afford to risk both of you. I need you here working on ways to defend the city against these dragons.”

https://youtu.be/pOsfhDlaBTU?t=5m12s

Mirmulnir destroys the Western Watch Tower in Whiterun.

“No! Get back! It’s still here somewhere! Hroki and Tor just got grabbed when they tried to make a run for it!"

https://youtu.be/pOsfhDlaBTU?t=11m3s

The Thalmor sent for high mages in order to counter the recent dragon attacks, and the soldiers were unsure of how they planned to defend against the dragons to begin with.

Thalmor Soldier 1: "Did you see those robes march in this morning? Who're they with? More of the Emissary's treaty enforcers?"

Thalmor Soldier 2: "No. They're high mages, just in from Alinor. I guess Herself is finally getting worried about all the dragon attacks."

Thalmor Soldier 1: "Ah, good. I was wondering how we were supposed to defend this place from a dragon."

Thalmor Soldier 2: "If a dragon does show up, maybe we'll get lucky and it will eat the mages first. Might give us enough time to kill it."

Thalmor Soldier 1: "Ha! I'd like to see those arrogant bastards taken down a notch. Always looking down their noses at us lowly footsloggers."

https://youtu.be/aW-xFQspdgs?t=4m12s

As a closing note, it can be inferred that dragon scales are even stronger than Ebony armour, which in turn is more durable than iron, steel, Orcish, Elven, Dwarven and most other army types, all of which exist on a spectrum of durability and quality.

Alduin

No Caption Provided

Alduin is the first-born of Akatosh. He is the first Dragon, the strongest of them all, and unique in many ways.

Alduin: But I am Al-du-in [“Destroyer-Devour-Master”], Firstborn of Akatosh! Mulaagi zok lot! [“My strength is the greatest!”] I cannot be slain here, by you or anyone else!

https://youtu.be/aJY49wVFK0c?t=15m4s

Paarthurnax: "Alduin dilon. The eldest is no more, he who came before all others, and has always been." [...] "Alduin was once the crown of our father Akatosh's creation."

https://youtu.be/KvQPrkSlzms?t=23m22s

Alduin cannot be slain like lesser Dragons. He demonstrates this by defeating the three most powerful ancient Tongues, who according to Paarthurnax are the greatest heroes the Nords had ever had. This was despite the fact they wounded Alduin, forcing him to comprehend the concept of mortality, an incomprehensible fate for a shard of time itself such as a dragon. Thus, they were forced to send Alduin forward in time using an Elder Scroll.

“But none have yet stood against Alduin himself. Galthor, Sorri, Birkir…”

“They did not have Dragonrend. Once we bring him down, I promise I will have his head.”

“You do not understand. Alduin cannot be slain like a lesser dragon. He is beyond our strength.”

[...]

Alduin: "Nivahriin joorre! What have you done? What twisted Words have you created?! Tahrodiis Paarthurnax! My teeth to his neck! But first... dir ko maar. You will die in terror, knowing your final fate... To feed my power when I come for you in Sovngarde!"

[...]

Hakon: "No, damn you! It's no use! Use the Scroll, Felldir! Now!"

https://youtu.be/aJY49wVFK0c?t=1m12s

Dragonborn: “Hakon, Gormlaith, Felldir? Who are they?”

Paarthurnax: “The first mortals that I taught the Thu’um - the first Tongues. The leaders of the rebellion against Alduin. They were mighty, in their day. Even to attempt to defeat Alduin… sahrot hunne [Mighty Heroes].. The Nords have had many heroes since, but none greater.”

https://youtu.be/py5fEHdF_cs?t=59m36s

Alduin was prophesied by an Elder Scroll to end the world. An Elder Scroll is a fragment of creation itself, simultaneously existing in and outside of Time. Thus, it is indisputable fact that, in some sense of the word, Alduin is supposed to bring an end to the mortal world, making him possibly the greatest threat Tamriel has ever faced. The reason we know the prophecy was divined from an Elder Scroll is because those who read it were able to predict the major events of every major Elder Scrolls title in the series: Arena, Daggerfall, Morrowind, Oblivion and Skyrim. It is only when the Wheel turns on The Last Dragonborn that Alduin can be defeated. The prophecy is recorded in song, the written word and Alduin's Wall, all well before the events of the games had even taken place.

And the Scrolls have foretold, of black wings in the cold, that when brothers wage war come unfurled!

Alduin, Bane of Kings, ancient shadow unbound, with a hunger to swallow the world!

But a day, shall arise, when the dark dragon's lies, will be silenced forever and then!

Fair Skyrim will be free from foul Alduin's maw, Dragonborn be the savior of men!

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/songs-skyrim-revised

I leave you with what is known as "The Prophecy of the Dragonborn". It often said to originate in an Elder Scroll, although it is sometimes also attributed to the ancient Akaviri. Many have attempted to decipher it, and many have also believed that its omens had been fulfilled and that the advent of the "Last Dragonborn" was at hand. I make no claims as an interpreter of prophecy, but it does suggest that the true significance of Akatosh's gift to mortalkind has yet to be fully understood.

When misrule takes its place at the eight corners of the world

When the Brass Tower walks and Time is reshaped

When the thrice-blessed fail and the Red Tower trembles

When the Dragonborn Ruler loses his throne, and the White Tower falls

When the Snow Tower lies sundered, kingless, bleeding

The World-Eater wakes, and the Wheel turns upon the Last Dragonborn.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/book-dragonborn

Jagar Tharn splits the Staff of Chaos into eight pieces. (TES: Arena)

When misrule takes its place at the eight corners of the world

The Staff of Chaos split into eight pieces
The Staff of Chaos split into eight pieces

The Warp in the West and the Numidium. (TES II: Daggerfall)

When the Brass Tower walks and Time is reshaped

A depiction of the Numidium
A depiction of the Numidium

The Tribunal lose their Godly power, and the Red Mountain erupts. (TES III: Morrowind)

When the thrice-blessed fail and the Red Tower trembles

Appears to be a depiction of the Red Mountain erupting
Appears to be a depiction of the Red Mountain erupting

Uriel VII is assassinated, and the Oblivion crisis takes place. (TES IV: Oblivion)

When the Dragonborn Ruler loses his throne, and the White Tower falls

The Oblivion gates open after Uriel Septim is assassinated
The Oblivion gates open after Uriel Septim is assassinated

Time is sundered on top of the Throat of the World, High King Toryg is killed, Skyrim bleeds from the Civil War. (TES V: Skyrim)

When the Snow Tower lies sundered, kingless, bleeding

The Skyrim civil war
The Skyrim civil war

Alduin returns and The Last Dragonborn appears to stop him. (TES V: Skyrim)

The World-Eater wakes, and the Wheel turns upon the Last Dragonborn.

Alduin is depicted devouring the souls of men, as The Last Dragonborn battles him
Alduin is depicted devouring the souls of men, as The Last Dragonborn battles him

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/book-dragonborn

Esbern, one of the foremost scholars on Elder Scrolls, describes the prophecy as the literal end of the world.

Esbern: “No, the dragons are merely the final portent of the End of Days.”

Dragonborn: “You’re talking about the literal end of the world?”

Esbern: “Oh, yes! The prophecies make clear the signs that will precede the end times. One by one, I have seen them fulfilled. Alduin has returned, just like the prophecy said! The Dragon from the dawn of time, who devours the souls of the dead! No one can escape his hunger, here or in the afterlife! Alduin will devour all things and the world will end. Nothing can stop him!” [...] “The prophecies are clear. Only the Dragonborn can stop Alduin.”

https://youtu.be/3AskwDbYndA?t=4m29s

“Only a Dragonborn can stop him, but no Dragonborn has been known for centuries. It seems that the Gods have grown tired of us. They’re left us to our fate, as the plaything of Alduin the World Eater.”

https://youtu.be/LjF9oYGQnVg?t=21m6s

Alduin is commonly known as The World-Eater, and is commonly associated with the Time-God Akatosh. He is depicted as a ravaging firestorm which destroys the current world to begin the next. He is both creator and harbinger.

Alduin (The World-Eater):Alduin is the Nord variation of Akatosh. He only superficially resembles his counterpart in the Imperial Eight Divines. For example, Alduin's sobriquet, "the World Eater," comes from myths that depict him as the horrible, ravaging firestorm that destroyed the last world to begin this one. Nords therefore see the god of time as both creator and harbinger of the apocalypse. He is not the chief of the Nord pantheon (in fact, this pantheon has no chief; see "Shor") but its wellspring, albeit a grim and frightening one.

Alduin destroyed the last world to enable the creation of this one, and he will destroy this one to enable the next. Alduin was once worshiped by the long-dead Dragon Cult, but that has been outlawed for centuries, so Alduin has no admitted worshipers.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/varieties-faith-nords

There is a similar god in the Redguard pantheon, known as Satakal, who like Alduin cyclically ends the current world to usher in a new one.

Satakal (The Worldskin): Yokudan god of everything. A fusion of the concepts of Anu and Padomay. Basically, Satakal is much like the Nordic Alduin, who destroys one world to begin the next. In Yokudan mythology, Satakal had done (and still does) this many times over, a cycle which prompted the birth of spirits that could survive the transition. These spirits ultimately become the Yokudan pantheon. Popular god of the Alik'r nomads.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/varieties-faith-empire

Alduin’s wings were said to “darken the sky,” indicating his massive size, and his scales are sharpened scythes.

Alduin's wings, they did darken the sky. His roar fury's fire, and his scales sharpened scythes.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/songs-skyrim-revised

Alduin can Shout the dragons back to life.

Delphine: “Dragons aren’t just coming back, they’re coming back to life. [...] Now something’s happening to bring them back to life.”

[...]

Delphine: “I know they are. I’ve visited their ancient burial mounds and found them empty.”

https://youtu.be/9iRMzn060ZI?t=4m46s

Alduin: "Sahloknir, ziil gro dovah ulse!" [“Sahloknir, I bind your dragon spirit for eternity!”]

Alduin: "Slen Tiid Vo!" [“Flesh Time Undo.”]

Sahloknir: "Alduin, thuri! Boaan tiid vokriiha suleyksejun kruziik?" [“Alduin, my lord! Has the time come to revive our ancient realm?”

Alduin: "Geh, Sahloknir, kaali mir." [“Yes, Sahloknir, my champion.”]

Alduin: "Ful, losei Dovahkiin? Zu'u koraav nid nol dov do hi." [“So, you are Dragonborn? I see none of the dragonkind in you.”]

Alduin: "You do not even know our tongue, do you? Such arrogance, to dare take for yourself the name of Dovah."

Alduin: "Sahloknir, krii daar joorre." [“Sahloknir, kill these mortals.”]

https://youtu.be/hUp1ypFJgF8?t=1m37s

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Official Prima Guide

In ancient times, Alduin ate nearly all of the Nord's time away, reducing them to six year olds, and battled Shor on the spirit plane.

The third song of King Wulfharth tells of his death. Orkey, an enemy god, had always tried to ruin the Nords, even in Atmora where he stole their years away. Seeing the strength of King Wulfharth, Orkey summoned the ghost of Alduin Time-Eater again. Nearly every Nord was eaten down to six years old. Boy Wulfharth pleaded to Shor, the dead Chieftain of the Gods, to help his people. Shor's own ghost then fought the Time-Eater on the spirit plane, as he did at the beginning of time, and he won, and Orkey's folk, the Orcs, were ruined.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/five-songs-king-wulfharth

When Alduin battled The Last Dragonborn atop the Throat of the World, he cut down Paarthurnax immediately.

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Official Prima Guide

Alduin travelled to Sovngarde, devouring the souls of the dead that try to travel to Shor's Hall in the Nordic afterlife.

“My belly is full of the souls of your fellow mortals, Dovahkiin. Die now and await your fate in Sovngarde.”

https://youtu.be/1B9wp5-fIkw?t=10m42s

Arngeir: “The old tales say that he can travel into Sovngarde to devour the souls of the dead. You must find out how he does, before he regains his strength and returns.”

https://youtu.be/ch2pmgOMdUs?t=12m42s

Esbern: “Alduin has returned! The World-Eater! Even now, he devours the souls of your fallen comrades. He grows more powerful with every soldier slain in your pointless war.”

https://youtu.be/ch2pmgOMdUs?t=32m47s

Odahviing: “He has travelled to Sovngarde to regain his strength, devouring the sillesejour... the souls of the mortal dead. A privilege he jealously guards…”

https://youtu.be/kV8lEP1IgaA?t=8m9s

Alduin did this by casting a Soul-Snare over Sovngarde, preventing the lost souls from getting to Shor's Hall, snaring them so that he can devour them. Despite the fact Shor's Hall was filled with the spirit of every great warrior that has ever passed the warrior's test, issued by the warrior-God Tsun, Shor himself prevented any of them from trying to fight Alduin ever since he returned. It is only when The Last Dragonborn appears that he allows him and the three first Tongues to go out and fight Alduin. Both the fact Shor restrained them, and that he only let the four of them leave, suggests that it would have been redundant for them to even try and defeat Alduin without the Dragonborn, and even with the Dragonborn there, they would have been at risk against Alduin.

Stormcloak Soldier: “Many have braved the shadowed vale but vane is all courage against the peril that guards the way.”

Dragonborn: “What’s this mist?”

Stormcloak Soldier: “I do not know - but none have passed through. Alduin, his hunger insatiable, hunts the lost souls snared within this shadowed valley. Can you lead the way to where Shor’s Hall waits, beckoning us on to welcome long sought?”

https://youtu.be/KvQPrkSlzms?t=1m37s

Tsun: “What brings you, wayfarer grim, to wander here, in Sovngarde, souls-end, Shor’s gift to honoured dead?”

Dragonborn: “I pursue Alduin, the World-Eater.”

Tsun: “A fateful errand. No few have chafed to face the Worm since first he set his soul-snare here at Sovngarde’s threshold. But Shor restrained our wrathful onslaught - perhaps, deep-counseled, your doom he foresaw.”

https://youtu.be/KvQPrkSlzms?t=5m52s

Ysgramor: “Welcome, Dragonborn! Our door has stood empty since Alduin first set his soul-snare here. By Shor’s command we sheathed our blades and ventured not the vale’s dark mist. But three await your word to loose fury upon the perilous foe.”

https://youtu.be/KvQPrkSlzms?t=9m33s

No Caption Provided

Ven Muul Riik, which translates to “Wind Strong Gale”, is the Shout Alduin uses to cast a soul-snare over Sovngarde.

https://youtu.be/mmJxh-56niI?t=13m16s

Michael Kirkbride, a former developer at Bethesda, states that the title World-Eater should be taken literally. Nirn will end up inside of Alduin's stomach.

How does one eat the world? (01/18/11)

When you consider a place like Tamriel, sometimes it's best to take titles literally. Alduin is the World-Eater. It's not going to be "the end of all *life* as we know it," leaving a barren wasteland of Earthbone dirt... it's going to be the whole of Nirn inside his mighty gullet.

"None shall survive" has been a calling card for awhile, but that was only a hint to the more extensive "Nothing will survive."

Unless, of course, there's a loophole. Say, something like the someone called the Dovakhiin happening to show up..."born under uncertain stars to uncertain parents." (An aside for extra credit: what in the Aurbis makes the Prisoner such a powerful mythic figure?)

The Eight Limbs (and their Missing Ninth) have always, always made sure there was a loophole. Sometimes to their detriment, sure, but more often a hedged bet to ensure the survival of the current kalpa.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/forum-archives-michael-kirkbride

Respect Durnehviir

No Caption Provided

Durnehviir was an ancient dragon who delved into necromancy. He made a deal with the Ideal Masters, the creators of the Soul Cairn, a realm in Oblivion. Unwittingly, he was bound to serve them for eternity.

Durnehviir has rent the flesh of innumerable foes, which includes other Dragons, who he engaged in many territorial battles he describes as “immense” and “fatal.”

Durnehviir: "My claws have rendered the flesh of innumerable foes, but I have never once been felled on the field of battle. I therefor honor-name you "Qahnaarin," or Vanquisher in your tongue."

https://youtu.be/3NuJ7Xbm7Mk?t=18m21s

Durnehviir in addition to his time spent on Tamriel under Alduin’s rule, has also spent over 4,000 years lording over the Soul Cairn.

"For countless years I've roamed the Soul Cairn, in unintended service to the Ideal Masters. Before this, I roamed the skies above Tamriel.”

https://youtu.be/3NuJ7Xbm7Mk?t=18m58s

Durnehviir had immense and ultimately fatal battles with other Dragons over territory, but was never defeated. Later he would seek to increase his powers through the magic of Necromancy. The Ideal Masters bargained his servitude for unmatched power; despite receiving the ability to raise legions of the undead, Durnehviir was tricked into eternal servitude, only being able to exercise his new power within the Soul Cairn.

Dragonborn: “How did you end up in the Soul Cairn?”

Durnehviir: "There was a time when I called Tamriel my home. But those days have long since passed. The dovah roamed the skies, vying for their small slices of territory that resulted in immense and ultimately fatal battles."

Dragonborn: “Were you a part of all that?”

Durnehviir: "I was. But unlike some of my brethren, I sought solutions outside the norm in order to maintain my superiority. I began to explore what the dovah call "Alok-Dilon," the ancient forbidden art that you call necromancy."

Dragonborn: “So you sought the Soul Cairn for answers.”

Durnehviir: "The Ideal Masters assured me that my powers would be unmatched, that I could raise legions of the undead. In return, I was to serve them as a Keeper until the death of the one who calls herself Valerica."

https://youtu.be/KPvpQu4FEcQ?t=3m9s

Durnehviir is implicitly far superior to the Volkihar Vampire Valerica, wife of Harkon, who are of the most ancient and powerful Vampire bloodline in history, who received have the blood of Molag Bal the Daedric Prince. This is because Valerica was only a match for the Keepers of the Soul Cairn, who Durnehviir rules over.

Valerica: “One more word of warning. There’s a dragon that calls itself Durnehviir roaming the Cairn. Be wary of him. The Ideal Masters have charged him with overseeing the Keepers, and will undoubtedly intervene if you’re perceived as a threat.”

[...]

Valerica: “Forgive my astonishment, but I never thought I’d witness the death of that dragon.”

https://youtu.be/3NuJ7Xbm7Mk?t=7m29s / https://youtu.be/3NuJ7Xbm7Mk?t=15m59s

Durnehviir teaches the Shout “Soul Tear” to The Last Dragonborn, which allow one to tear an opponent’s soul from their living vessel, and then imprison their soul back inside their now dead body, under your control.

“Ah! The free air of Vus at long last. As promised, I now teach you the first word of Soul Tearing: "Rii" - the essence of your enemy's life force.”

“I can feel my strength returning each time I am set free from that prison! Hear now the second word of Soul Tearing: "Vaaz" - meaning to tear your enemy's soul from its living vessel.”

“You have kept your side of the bargain, now let me fulfill mine. Feel the last word of Soul Tearing within yourself: "Zol" - the unlife that results when a soul is imprisoned in dead flesh.”

The Thu'um is described as cutting through the flesh to shatter the soul, then placing the soul back in the body and re-animating it to your will.

Your Thu’um cuts through flesh and shatters soul, commanding the will of the fallen.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HXdOeT5kAV8

King Olaf & Numinex

Numinex was a dragon so powerful it was said to have “ravaged the whole of Skyrim”, burning entire cities, wiping out villages and killing countless Nords. Nothing could stop it.

Long ago in the First Age, a fearsome dragon named Numinex ravaged the whole of Skyrim. The dreadful drake wiped out entire villages, burned cities and killed countless Nords. It seemed that no power in Tamriel could stop the monster.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/olaf-and-dragon

King Olaf took a handful of his most trusted warriors to seek out Numinex. An epic battle ensues. Olaf and Numinex fought with axe and claw for days, but were too evenly matched for either to gain an advantage. Whether Olaf’s weapons were ineffective or he just wanted to test his skill, the fight then became duel of Shouting. This battle atop the Mountain Athor was said to “shatter the stone and split the sky” - clearly an incredibly destructive battle. Eventually Numinex collapsed from injury and fatigue.

At any rate, Olaf ventures forth with a handful of his most trusted warriors and seeks the beast out, eventually finding Numinex in his lair atop Mount Athor. Needless to say, it's an epic battle.

First, Olaf comes at the dragon with his axe and his shield. Some variants of the legend say that Olaf and the beast battled with blade and claw for days, but were too evenly matched for either to gain an advantage.

Most accounts hold that Olaf, perhaps frustrated that his weapons are completely ineffectual against the dragon, finally casts them aside. Giving voice to the rage that has been building within him, Olaf unleashes a terrible shout.

Here again, the stories diverge. Many accounts hold that Olaf did not realize he possessed the power of Dragon-speech, while others suggest that he had long possessed this gift, but wished to test himself against the dragon in martial combat first.

Virtually all variations of the legend, however, agree on what happened next.

Using the awesome powers of the Dragon language, Numinex and Olaf engage in an epic shouting duel atop Mount Athor. So forceful are their words, they are said to shatter the stone and split the sky.

Finally, Numinex collapses from a combination of injury and sheer exhaustion.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/olaf-and-dragon

Dragonsreach in Whiterun was originally built to hold Numinex.

“It was originally built to house a captive dovah.”

https://youtu.be/aJY49wVFK0c?t=17m7s

This fight is verified to have happened by the Skyrim Official Prima Guide.

No Caption Provided

Respect Dragon Priests

No Caption Provided

Dragon Priests were exceptionally power mortals who worshipped the dragons as Gods, who ruled over men as kings. They were granted smalls amounts of power by the Dragons, and using this they ruled over the rest of mankind.

Dragons, being dragons, embraced their role as god-kings over men. After all, were they not fashioned in Akatosh's own image? Were they not superior in every way to the hordes of small, soft creatures that worshipped them? For dragons, power equals truth. They had the power, so therefore it must be truth. Dragons granted small amounts of power to the dragon priests in exchange for absolute obedience. In turn, the dragon priests ruled men as equals to the kings. Dragons, of course, could not be bothered with actually ruling.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/dragon-war

The Dragon Priests ruled over mankind with an iron fist until men began to rebel, and even then the Dragons stepped in and men died by the thousands.

In Atmora, where Ysgramor and his people came from, the dragon priests demanded tribute and set down laws and codes of living that kept peace between dragons and men. In Tamriel, they were not nearly as benevolent. It's unclear if this was due to an ambitious dragon priest, or a particular dragon, or a series of weak kings. Whatever the cause, the dragon priests began to rule with an iron fist, making virtual slaves of the rest of the population.

When the populace rebelled, the dragon priests retaliated. When the dragon priests could not collect the tribute or control the masses, the dragons' response was swift and brutal. So it was the Dragon War began.

At first, men died by the thousands.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/dragon-war

Dragon Priests were originally powerful mages, and could speak the dragon language.

I spoke at length to the shaman of Skaal Village, a wise and hospitable man named Breigr Winter-Moon. He described an age long ago when dragons ruled over the whole world and were worshipped as gods by men. Presiding over this cult of dragon-worshippers were the Dragon Priests, powerful mages who could speak the dragon language and call upon the power of the thu'um, or Voice.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/guardian-and-traitor

Dragon Priests were granted magical masks, which defy the laws of time and grant them powerful enchantments.

No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Special Edition / Legendary Edition Official Prima Guide

The dragon priests even had a wooden mask which could transport the wearer back in time.

No Caption Provided
No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Official Prima Guide

The Draugr were enthralled to the dragon priests. Since ancient times, they have given up their life force to preserve the dragon priests so that they can return alongside Alduin.

Every day, a different set of draugr would awaken, shamble their way to the sarcophagus of their priest, and prostrate themselves before it. Several hours of this, followed by a meticulous cleaning of the area. It would appear that the adherents of the dragon priest continue their worship of him in death, which would also explain the ferocity with which they defend his chambers.

It took several weeks before I felt comfortable approaching the dragon priest's resting place, myself. Inch by inch, until the snarling draugrs around me seemed to tire of fending off my timid presence. I was able to set some simple scrying spells around the tomb, that I might get a sense of what magical energies resided there. When the next group of draugr came to pay homage to the priest, I noted a sort of transferal happening. A distinct flow of life force between the adherents and the master.

It was here that I finally understood the dragon cult's notion of resurrection. The second eternal life was only promised to those who ascended to the priesthood, but the lesser functionaries contributed their life force to sustaining them for eternity. I don't know what sort of eternal wellspring they draw from, but it's clear that each draugr carries only the barest whisper of life in it, and rekindles it nightly while resting in its niche. I now believe that the grotesque forms that we see in the barrows were, in fact, buried fully as men and women, and only over the thousands of years that have passed withered into the wretched things we know. If we had visited a barrow directly after its construction, we might not have even known any of its inhabitants were dead!

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/amongst-draugr

Both were trained on the Isle of Artaeum, but when Galerion got Mannimarco expelled for his dabbling in forbidden necromantic arts, the self-styled Worm King simply relocated to continental Tamriel and took up his heinous pursuit in earnest. He is known to have sought out hidden manuscripts describing how the Dragon Priests enthralled their draugr, ancient Ayleid tablets regarding the summoning of spirits of the dead, and the Crimson Book of Skulls, which Shalidor himself had thought destroyed.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/order-black-worm

Vahlok The Jailor

No Caption Provided

Vahlok, whose name translates to “Guardian”, fought the Dragon Priest Miraak, after he attempted to strike out on his own and take over Solstheim. Their battle lasted for days, as they hurled arcane energies and Shouts at each other. The resulting damage of their battle caused Solstheim to detach from mainland Skyrim. Vahlok eventually defeats Miraak, and is about to strike the killing blow before Hermaeus Mora snatches Miraak away to Apocrypha.

According to the legend, one such Dragon Priest was seduced by a dark spirit named Herma-Mora, an unmistakable analogue for the Daedric prince Hermaeus Mora. Lured by promises of power, this treacherous priest secretly plotted against his dragon master.

The Traitor's plot was discovered by one of his contemporaries, another Dragon Priest whom legend named The Guardian. The two fought a mighty battle that lasted for days, each hurling terrible arcane energies and thu'um shouts at the other.

So great and terrible were the forces unleashed in this contest that Solstheim was torn apart from the mainland of Skyrim.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/guardian-and-traitor

“The legends speak of that place. Terrible battles fought at the temple. The dragons burning it to the ground in rage. They speak also of something worse than dragons buried within. Difficult to imagine, but if true… It means what I feared has come to pass. Miraak was never truly gone, and now has returned.”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pXhLzPJZ4Vo&feature=youtu.be&t=2m25s

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Special Edition/Legendary Edition Official Prima Guide

Morokei

No Caption Provided

Morokei resided in the crypt Labyrinthian, where he had an army of undead enthralled to his will. Six College of Winterhold mages attempted to travel through Labyrinthian but were gradually killed off by Morokei's thralls. Savos Aren was forced to enthrall two of the mages to keep Morokei sealed inside a magical barrier, as he would have surely killed them. Savos Aren would go on to become the Arch-Mage of the College.

That story is told through the ghostly apparitions of these mages as the Dragonborn traverses through Labyrinthian. While he does, Morokei drains him of his magical power several times using the Staff of Magnus, possibly the most powerful Staff ever created.

Morokei: "Did he warn you that your own power would be your undoing? That it would only serve to strengthen me?”

https://youtu.be/hA37X274yNo?t=1m18s

Hevnoraak

No Caption Provided

Hevnoraak was one of the high-ranking Dragon Priests during Alduin’s rule.

During the 4th Era, a ghost named Valdar is holding Hevnoraak at bay in his tomb. He fears for the very land of Skyrim should he ever escape.

"Leave, stranger. Evil stirs in this place. I fear for the security of the very land if it should break free"

"We stand at the tomb of Hevnoraak, who has been dead for many generations. I fear, however, that his return may be at hand."

“I have been holding him here. While he regains strength, however, I am fading. By now I can barely contain his power, much less defeat him if he awakens. But with the help of a living champion I may be able to succeed.”

https://youtu.be/itm0yohl3SQ?t=30s

Hevnoraak built up an army of thralls, who he put under his spell and corrupted.

“He had a way of enthralling people, and built up a loyal army of followers. Good men fell under his spell and were forever twisted… made evil. After that, fear was enough to keep them in line. He could torture and humiliate them, and they would not rebel. Even in death, they serve him still.”

Hevnoraak planned to return to his former power by infusing himself with his own blood, which he stored before going to sleep.

“Hevnoraak planned his resurrection obsessively before dying. My duty in life and in death is to make sure he stays in this tomb, for eternity.”

“In life, Hevnoraak drained his own blood from his body. His goal was to transfer his power back into himself after death, becoming a powerful Lich. The vessels contain that very blood. Empty them, and you remove any chance he has of regaining his former powers.”

“This seems dangerous.”

Valdar believes Hevnoraak would be too powerful to defeat at his full power, and that he is still formidable in his weakened state.

“More dangerous than you know. Left alone however, he will awaken when he has grown too powerful to be stopped. This is the only way to be sure.”

“I’m ready.”

“Very well. Empty the vessels into the sconce near the throne, then sit in the throne. When you have done so, I will unbind Hevnoraak. He will awaken in a weakened state, but the Lich is still to be reckoned with. Be ready.”

https://youtu.be/itm0yohl3SQ?t=9m17s

Otar The Mad

No Caption Provided

Otar bent the will of the population of the city Ragnvald to his will.

Dark voices whispered

into Otar's mind

nobility shouted down

Once good now craven Priest

Fair folk of Ragnvald

Good Nords and True

Broken by his will

our city eaten alive

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/secret-ragnvald

Ahzidal

No Caption Provided

Ahzidal is one history's greatest enchanters. To see capabilities of enchantments, click here.

Ahzidal was a great enchanter. In time, his skill surpassed all of his tutors. He trained under the Elves for three years.

In the days beyond memory, when men first walked the lands of Skyrim, there arose in the city of Saarthal a great enchanter. As a boy, his gift for magic and artifice had been evident to his tutors. As a man, his skill surpassed them all. And finding nothing more to learn among his kin, he left wife and child, and set out to train under the elven masters.

A year became two, then three. And when finally his path led him back to Saarthal, he found only ruins: for the elves had sacked the city, and all that lived there were dead or gone.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/ahzidals-descent

He would later train under the Dwemer, Ayleids, Falmer, Chimer and Altmer.

Alone, he could do nothing. And so, he bided his time, delving deeper into his art than any before him. From the Dwemer, he learned the seven natures of metal and how to harmonize them. From the Ayleids, the ancient runes and dawn-magic even the elves had begun to forget. Among Falmer and Chimer and Altmer he traveled, taking what he could from each, and all the while plotting how he might turn that knowledge against them.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/ahzidals-descent

Ahzidal enchanted for Ysgramor and the five hundred Companions, and had a hand in their success against the Elves.

Finally, word reached him of Ysgramor and his Companions, newly-arrived from Atmora. For three days and nights, he rode north, and met them as they made landfall on the icy coast near the ruins of Saarthal, which the elves had fortified against them. He offered the Companions his service, and all he had produced in his years of labor. And with Atmoran steel imbued with his enchantments, the elves fell before them, and at last he had his revenge.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/ahzidals-descent

After exhausting all that could be learned from the Elves, he moved onto learning about dragon-runes, and in the process became one of the high priests of the dragon cult. Finally, he moved onto Daedric enchanting, learning from the Princes of Oblivion.

But he was not content. His craft had become his life, and his hunger for knowledge still gnawed at him, driving him to delve ever deeper. At long last, he exhausted the lore of the elves, but it was not enough. He sought the secrets of Dragon-runes, and won for himself a seat among their high priests, but it was not enough. And at length, he turned his gaze to the planes of Oblivion, and found there both power and madness.

Some say he ventured there, never to return. Others, that he was betrayed by his fellow Dragon Priests, and killed, or driven into hiding in the ruins beneath his beloved Saarthal. Among the Skaal of Solstheim, it is said he fled to their island, and was sealed in the depths of Kolbjorn Barrow, together with the last of his relics.

https://www.imperial-library.info/content/ahzidals-descent

Ahzidal telepathically manipulated Ralis Sedarys during the 4th Era, as an undead lich, causing him to murder several miners in a blood sacrifice to resurrect Ahzidal. He then drained the life force of the deceased miners.

https://youtu.be/36nbXKD3B6Q?t=21m8s

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Special Edition / Legendary Edition Official Prima Guide

Ahzidal was equally dangerous to Miraak, and was one of his acolytes during the Merethic era.

No Caption Provided

-Skyrim Special Edition / Legendary Edition Official Prima Guide

8 Comments